tatius_n mention_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o sight_n as_o if_o they_o be_v on_o a_o flame_n and_o the_o fire_n leap_v out_o of_o they_o continual_o but_o if_o you_o come_v to_o touch_v they_o they_o be_v as_o cold_a as_o any_o snow_n and_o neither_o the_o fire_n say_v he_o be_v quench_v by_o the_o water_n nor_o the_o water_n heat_v by_o the_o fire_n but_o in_o that_o fountain_n you_o may_v behold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o amity_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o profess_v people_n they_o have_v a_o seem_a zeal_n and_o a_o flagrant_a devotion_n they_o have_v warm_a expression_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o pray_v earnest_o but_o if_o you_o come_v near_o to_o they_o and_o handle_v they_o if_o you_o grow_v acquaint_v with_o their_o converse_n the_o world_n lie_v cold_a at_o their_o heart_n and_o there_o be_v no_o life_n of_o god_n in_o they_o but_o they_o have_v make_v a_o syncretism_n between_o life_n and_o death_n a_o league_n between_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n the_o same_o author_n tell_v of_o a_o river_n in_o spain_n lb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lb._n into_o who_o whirlpit_n if_o the_o wind_n insinuate_v itself_o it_o strike_v upon_o the_o fold_n of_o the_o water_n and_o play_v with_o they_o as_o we_o do_v upon_o the_o string_n of_o a_o cittern_n so_o that_o a_o passenger_n will_v imagine_v that_o he_o be_v entertain_v by_o some_o musician_n which_o may_v apt_o resemble_v many_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v at_o some_o solemn_a time_n upon_o they_o or_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o look_v a_o little_a into_o themselves_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v delightful_o move_v and_o to_o make_v a_o pleasant_a noise_n as_o though_o they_o be_v tune_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o follow_v they_o home_o and_o let_v that_o sweet_a breath_n be_v over_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o be_v as_o greedy_a of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o deep_a pit_n and_o their_o thought_n roll_v and_o turn_v about_o that_o they_o may_v draw_v all_o that_o come_v near_o they_o into_o themselves_o vi_o and_o therefore_o sixthly_a let_v we_o labour_n to_o impress_v and_o retain_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n upon_o our_o soul_n who_o we_o have_v see_v crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n let_v we_o represent_v unto_o ourselves_o what_o a_o person_n christ_n be_v and_o what_o his_o manner_n of_o behaviour_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o then_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o carry_v he_o before_o our_o mind_n and_o have_v he_o in_o our_o eye_n that_o so_o by_o look_v on_o he_o we_o may_v shape_v all_o our_o affection_n and_o all_o our_o action_n after_o that_o rare_a pattern_n that_o he_o have_v set_v we_o let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o think_v every_o where_o that_o we_o see_v he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o behold_v he_o bleed_v for_o our_o sin_n or_o declare_v to_o we_o his_o mind_n or_o do_v something_o that_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o so_o that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o mortify_a life_n and_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n fashion_v after_o his_o likeness_n and_o this_o we_o must_v do_v the_o rather_o because_o as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o be_v now_o more_o near_o unite_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o when_o we_o be_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n we_o must_v act_v like_o he_o we_o must_v consider_v how_o he_o do_v or_o what_o he_o will_v do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o we_o must_v so_o behave_v ourselves_o that_o in_o a_o very_a proper_a sense_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o live_v and_o not_o we_o 2.20_o gal._n 2.20_o we_o must_v do_v our_o endeavour_n that_o he_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o buy_v and_o sell_v etc._n etc._n i._n e._n all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v as_o we_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v do_v they_o be_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v one_o with_o we_o we_o must_v become_v so_o many_o little_a image_n of_o he_o in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o who_o see_v we_o may_v behold_v he_o and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n i_o suppose_v of_o another_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 13.14_o rom._n 13.14_o i._n e._n to_o be_v so_o transform_v into_o he_o oecumen_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oecumen_fw-la that_o both_o in_o our_o outward_a garb_n and_o deportment_n and_o also_o in_o our_o inward_a feature_n we_o may_v be_v a_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o he_o now_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o they_o who_o have_v eat_v of_o his_o body_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v put_v he_o on_o and_o to_o have_v dress_v their_o soul_n complete_o after_o his_o holy_a image_n id._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n they_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v all_o over_o godly_a and_o to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o his_o phrase_n be_v a_o universal_a virtue_n that_o they_o may_v be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o for_o our_o better_a direction_n 1._o let_v we_o labour_n to_o do_v something_o worthy_a of_o the_o expense_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o to_o think_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o who_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n die_v and_o who_o be_v wash_v in_o no_o other_o laver_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n 2._o something_o answerable_a to_o the_o dear_a love_n of_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o consider_v after_o what_o sort_n they_o ought_v to_o live_v to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v so_o rich_a a_o gift_n who_o he_o have_v honour_v not_o only_o to_o be_v his_o son_n but_o to_o have_v his_o dear_a son_n for_o their_o servant_n 3._o something_o that_o may_v correspond_v with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o particular_a we_o shall_v think_v what_o be_v expect_v from_o those_o who_o have_v now_o receive_v a_o great_a strength_n from_o heaven_n strong_a food_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o intend_v to_o lead_v a_o sedentary_a life_n and_o have_v not_o much_o work_n to_o do_v a_o plentiful_a nourishment_n overthrow_v their_o health_n instead_o of_o yield_a support_n unto_o their_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n to_o come_v for_o this_o divine_a nutriment_n if_o we_o intend_v to_o sit_v still_o or_o to_o go_v but_o a_o slow_a pace_n in_o religion_n as_o if_o we_o be_v new_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sickness_n and_o disease_n of_o sin_n and_o can_v scarce_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o all_o godliness_n to_o be_v active_a and_o full_a of_o motion_n who_o feed_v so_o abundant_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o good_a child_n who_o be_v feed_v with_o such_o food_n for_o who_o god_n furnish_v such_o a_o table_n with_o so_o great_a a_o cost_n 4._o we_o must_v labour_v to_o do_v something_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n consign_v to_o immortal_a blessedness_n how_o holy_a shall_v they_o be_v who_o expect_v such_o great_a thing_n who_o have_v receive_v such_o pledge_n of_o they_o who_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n to_o change_v these_o vile_a body_n into_o his_o likeness_n o_o do_v not_o unhallow_a and_o desecrate_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v at_o present_a the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o which_o be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o eternal_a mansion_n profane_v not_o that_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o shall_v for_o ever_o live_v with_o god_n be_v already_o become_v his_o habitation_n through_o his_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o now_o consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o do_v you_o think_v that_o he_o lead_v a_o life_n worthy_a of_o any_o of_o these_o who_o delight_v not_o to_o converse_v with_o god_n who_o pray_v never_o or_o but_o very_o seldom_o exceed_v brief_o and_o as_o if_o he_o be_v freeze_v who_o hear_v sermon_n and_o understand_v they_o not_o or_o else_o forget_v they_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v hear_v who_o grow_v no_o wise_a nor_o better_a than_o he_o be_v many_o year_n ago_o who_o time_n run_v away_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v sleep_a and_o play_v work_a and_o toil_a as_o if_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o exhort_v they_o unto_o who_o rare_o take_v the_o bible_n or_o a_o good_a book_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o when_o he_o do_v throw_v it_o away_o again_o at_o the_o call_n of_o any_o pleasure_n or_o worldly_a gain_n who_o love_v no_o body_n but_o himself_o and_o be_v
ch_n ysost_n &_o theophâ—l_v or_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o apostle_n word_n of_o the_o spirit_n receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o baptism_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereby_o he_o further_a water_n so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v 1_o cor._n 3.6_o 7_o 8._o that_o which_o he_o have_v plant_v yet_o still_o it_o will_v be_v true_a that_o at_o this_o time_n good_a christian_n do_v receive_v large_a irrigation_n from_o that_o fountain_n of_o life_n that_o they_o may_v shoot_v up_o to_o a_o great_a height_n and_o bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n for_o this_o spirit_n be_v always_o needful_a be_v that_o which_o maintain_v our_o life_n and_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v instirute_v for_o increase_v in_o grace_n of_o which_o mean_v this_o holy_a feast_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a that_o life-giving_a spirit_n must_v be_v conceive_v to_o lay_v fast_o hold_v of_o we_o and_o knit_v we_o more_o unto_o our_o head_n it_o be_v the_o vis_fw-la vicaria_fw-la of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o power_n which_o supply_v his_o place_n here_o in_o the_o world_n by_o which_o he_o be_v present_a to_o our_o soul_n now_o when_o shall_v we_o conceive_v it_o more_o present_a then_o when_o we_o remember_v he_o who_o spirit_n it_o be_v and_o when_o he_o do_v exhibit_v himself_o unto_o we_o under_o these_o shadow_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n these_o be_v token_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o represent_v he_o to_o we_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v present_a and_o therefore_o here_o it_o must_v be_v again_o confer_v on_o we_o here_o it_o do_v take_v a_o strong_a seizure_n of_o we_o here_o it_o possess_v itself_o more_o full_o of_o all_o our_o faculty_n here_o it_o give_v we_o more_o sensible_a touch_n from_o our_o head_n and_o make_v we_o feel_v more_o vital_a influence_n descend_v thence_o unto_o we_o and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n must_v needs_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v we_o in_o a_o inseparable_a conjunction_n with_o he_o christ_n do_v not_o descend_v local_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v feed_v on_o he_o but_o as_o the_o sun_n touch_v we_o by_o his_o beam_n without_o remove_v out_o of_o its_o sphere_n so_o christ_n come_v down_o upon_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v by_o its_o heavenly_a virtue_n in_o our_o heart_n though_o he_o remain_v above_o and_o this_o virtue_n come_v from_o our_o head_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n it_o do_v both_o quicken_v we_o to_o his_o service_n and_o tie_v we_o to_o he_o and_o likewise_o we_o be_v say_v to_o partake_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n because_o we_o sensible_o feel_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o in_o ourselves_o and_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o i_o say_v we_o be_v more_o strong_o unite_v to_o christ_n hereby_o for_o unson_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conceve_v without_o all_o latitude_n but_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o capable_a of_o increase_n or_o diminution_n and_o as_o that_o which_o may_v grow_v loose_a and_o slack_a or_o be_v make_v more_o perfect_a and_o compact_a as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o foul_a and_o body_n so_o it_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n though_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o quite_o unloose_v from_o the_o body_n yet_o by_o sickness_n the_o bond_n may_v become_v rot_v or_o by_o fast_v they_o may_v grow_v weak_a and_o feeble_a so_o that_o it_o may_v have_v but_o a_o slender_a hold_n of_o its_o companion_n and_o a_o little_a violence_n may_v snap_v they_o asunder_o even_o so_o though_o our_o soul_n be_v tie_v to_o christ_n yet_o by_o our_o daily_a infirmity_n or_o the_o frequent_a incursion_n of_o our_o enemy_n or_o by_o long_o abstain_v from_o this_o holy_a food_n and_o other_o negligence_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o kind_n of_o looseness_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o we_o be_v go_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o tend_v to_o a_o dissolution_n unless_o we_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o be_v vigilant_a and_o sober_a watch_v unto_o all_o holy_a duty_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o former_a case_n we_o must_v betake_v ourselves_o to_o our_o physic_n and_o food_n and_o good_a exercise_n for_o the_o make_v the_o bond_n sound_a and_o strong_a so_o in_o this_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o holy_a feast_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o which_o be_v both_o meat_n and_o medicine_n and_o we_o must_v stir_v up_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o beg_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o may_v strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n not_o by_o measure_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o none_o but_o our_o head_n we_o that_o receive_v from_o his_o fullness_n have_v not_o our_o portion_n all_o at_o once_o 1.19_o phil._n 1.19_o but_o must_v daily_o look_v for_o a_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1.17_o rom._n 1.17_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o we_o must_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n which_o show_v that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n then_o when_o we_o be_v first_o bear_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n grow_v unto_o a_o great_a strength_n within_o we_o as_o we_o receive_v more_o of_o heavenly_a nutriment_n into_o our_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o and_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v one_o reason_n likewise_o of_o the_o change_n which_o be_v so_o much_o noise_v because_o by_o his_o power_n these_o thing_n become_v effectual_a to_o so_o great_a purpose_n when_o they_o be_v holy_o receive_v our_o lord_n do_v call_v these_o sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o signify_v because_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v present_a to_o we_o viz._n by_o the_o communication_n of_o that_o to_o we_o which_o they_o do_v purchase_v for_o we_o from_o the_o sacred_a humanity_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o spirit_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o as_o motion_n be_v from_o the_o head_n unto_o the_o member_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v diffuse_v the_o virtue_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o enliven_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o right_o receive_v the_o sacramental_a pledge_n manna_n be_v call_v spiritual_a bread_n and_o water_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n be_v name_v spiritual_a dirnk_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o and_o the_o rock_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n because_o they_o do_v signify_v he_o and_o be_v token_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o may_v this_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v call_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o speak_v of_o as_o if_o they_o be_v himself_o because_o they_o do_v more_o lively_o represent_v he_o and_o he_o have_v annex_v his_o presence_n more_o powerful_o to_o they_o or_o as_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n say_v they_o be_v call_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o because_o they_o be_v proper_o so_o sed_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la mysterium_fw-la corporis_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la contineant_fw-la but_o because_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o this_o as_o i_o say_v be_v all_o the_o change_n that_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v in_o they_o according_a as_o theodoret_n do_v excellent_o express_v it_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dialog_n 1._o christ_n say_v he_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o represent_v not_o change_v the_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n unto_o the_o nature_n and_o what_o that_o grace_n be_v i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o in_o this_o chapter_n so_o that_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o in_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o according_a as_o learned_a hooker_n speak_v for_o christ_n say_v first_o take_v and_o eat_v and_o then_o after_o that_o this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o we_o take_v and_o eat_v it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o but_o when_o we_o take_v and_o eat_v as_o we_o ought_v than_o he_o give_v we_o his_o whole_a self_n and_o put_v we_o into_o possession_n of_o all_o such_o fave_a grace_n as_o his_o facrificed_a body_n can_v yield_v and_o our_o foul_n do_v then_o need_v the_o change_n be_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v though_o not_o transubstantiate_v into_o another_o body_n yet_o metamorphose_v and_o transform_v into_o
demand_v more_o of_o we_o than_o we_o will_v give_v of_o our_o own_o good_a will_n unto_o our_o god_n shall_v not_o love_n engage_v we_o fast_o than_o any_o other_o band_n have_v not_o god_n give_v unto_o we_o the_o principal_a and_o require_v nothing_o back_o again_o but_o a_o little_a small_a pittance_n for_o his_o poor_a alas_o my_o soul_n we_o be_v too_o much_o behindhand_o with_o he_o already_o and_o have_v run_v too_o far_o in_o arrear_n for_o how_o many_o year_n have_v we_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o give_v nothing_o considerable_a unto_o his_o use_n we_o be_v so_o much_o indebt_v that_o way_n that_o we_o have_v need_v now_o to_o be_v more_o openhanded_a and_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o unjustice_n but_o than_o what_o shall_v we_o give_v he_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o son_n if_o we_o be_v so_o much_o bind_v unto_o he_o for_o these_o temporal_a thing_n o_o my_o soul_n once_o more_o consider_v what_o gift_n we_o shall_v present_v our_o lord_n withal_o be_v not_o thy_o first_o thought_n below_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o love_n be_v it_o not_o too_o little_a that_o thou_o have_v consecrate_v to_o his_o service_n come_v my_o soul_n and_o open_v thy_o heart_n it_o be_v to_o a_o good_a friend_n even_o unto_o thy_o god_n never_o stand_v upon_o it_o but_o double_a the_o sum_n and_o for_o every_o penny_n thou_o first_o think_v of_o write_v down_o two_o for_o god_n have_v prosper_v we_o beyond_o all_o our_o thought_n or_o if_o we_o have_v not_o thrive_v perhaps_o it_o be_v because_o we_o give_v no_o more_o let_v we_o try_v therefore_o this_o way_n of_o thrive_a by_o offer_v liberal_o unto_o god_n and_o see_v how_o he_o will_v improve_v our_o good_n for_o we_o and_o i_o wish_v hearty_o that_o man_n will_v try_v not_o only_o for_o their_o soul_n sake_n but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o body_n and_o the_o welfare_n that_o i_o wish_v unto_o their_o posterity_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sure_a way_n of_o enlarge_n or_o preserve_v a_o estate_n as_o do_v good_a with_o it_o and_o give_v out_o of_o it_o to_o those_o that_o need_n by_o this_o mean_n we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o leave_n god_n in_o trust_n for_o our_o child_n as_o make_v he_o become_v their_o debtor_n who_o will_v pay_v they_o back_o again_o with_o large_a use_n and_o advantage_n i_o will_v not_o have_v write_v so_o many_o line_n of_o this_o subject_n if_o i_o do_v not_o fear_v that_o man_n charity_n come_v from_o they_o by_o drop_n and_o those_o drop_n likewise_o be_v express_v by_o accident_n and_o chance_n rather_o than_o by_o any_o advise_a thought_n and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v that_o this_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n may_v be_v make_v more_o serious_a and_o have_v a_o deep_a foundation_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v study_v what_o sum_n of_o money_n god_n may_v just_o expect_v from_o we_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v so_o much_o now_o a_o fit_a time_n there_o can_v be_v to_o meditate_v of_o this_o then_o before_o our_o approach_n to_o the_o solemn_a remembrance_n of_o god_n bounty_n and_o liberality_n towards_o we_o vi_o we_o be_v likewise_o to_o endeavour_v that_o all_o the_o passion_n and_o affection_n of_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v quiet_v and_o still_v we_o must_v take_v some_o pain_n with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o mortify_v and_o deadn_v to_o the_o world_n that_o then_o they_o may_v not_o be_v too_o quick_a and_o lively_a and_o hinder_v our_o meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o this_o as_o you_o have_v see_v be_v a_o spiritual_a banquet_n and_o the_o food_n give_v no_o nourishment_n but_o what_o we_o receive_v by_o meditation_n by_o serious_a thought_n and_o affection_n which_o can_v find_v no_o place_n but_o only_o in_o still_o and_o quiet_a soul_n when_o the_o body_n feast_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o good_a cheer_n be_v pleasant_a discourse_n and_o innocent_a mirth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o welcome_a unless_o there_o be_v some_o noise_n but_o the_o soul_n feast_v in_o silence_n it_o eat_v its_o morsel_n in_o a_o deep_a and_o calm_a thought_n its_o pleasure_n be_v in_o conference_n with_o its_o self_n and_o god_n and_o all_o the_o sound_n be_v only_o the_o voice_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o hymn_n or_o psalm_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n into_o which_o at_o last_o it_o break_v and_o utter_v its_o self_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n do_v not_o thou_o know_v say_v chrysostome_n that_o thy_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v big_a with_o a_o calm_a at_o that_o season_n when_o thou_o go_v so_o near_o unto_o god_n there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o tumult_n of_o anger_n and_o such_o like_a passion_n since_o thou_o think_v of_o the_o god_n of_o love_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v so_o hot_a upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v as_o smooth_a and_o fair_a as_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o bright_a day_n thou_o shall_v labour_v that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o wrinkle_n upon_o thy_o brow_n that_o all_o thy_o storm_n may_v be_v so_o hush_v and_o lay_v as_o if_o thou_o hear_v thy_o saviour_n voice_n say_v peace_n be_v still_o and_o therefore_o all_o holy_a man_n have_v take_v a_o especial_a care_n when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o renew_v their_o act_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o pass_v by_o all_o injury_n and_o offence_n to_o reconcile_v themselves_o perfect_o to_o their_o brethren_n and_o repair_v any_o wrong_n that_o they_o can_v possible_o conceive_v themselves_o to_o have_v do_v to_o other_o which_o before_o they_o have_v not_o observe_v i_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n prevent_v all_o mistake_n so_o that_o none_o can_v reasonable_o think_v that_o he_o may_v harbour_v malice_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o bear_v a_o grudge_n in_o his_o mind_n unto_o his_o neighbour_n with_o sufficient_a safety_n at_o other_o time_n so_o he_o do_v but_o discharge_v all_o these_o black_a passion_n when_o he_o approach_v unto_o god_n and_o my_o meaning_n now_o be_v that_o see_v we_o come_v to_o this_o feast_n that_o we_o may_v more_o increase_v our_o love_n we_o ought_v to_o search_v if_o there_o be_v but_o any_o spark_n of_o anger_n that_o lie_v bury_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o take_v care_n that_o it_o be_v perfect_o quench_v and_o see_v there_o will_v be_v many_o occasion_n of_o difference_n among_o neighbour_n that_o we_o ought_v now_o to_o consider_v if_o there_o be_v any_o heat_n in_o the_o management_n of_o they_o and_o if_o any_o seed_n of_o fire_n yet_o remain_v that_o they_o may_v utter_o be_v extinguish_v and_o never_o break_v forth_o again_o ephes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n chrys_n orat._n 60._o ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n vid._n etiam_fw-la hom._n 3._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la ephes_n dare_v a_o man_n touch_v this_o holy_a sacrifice_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n how_o dare_v he_o then_o approach_v with_o a_o unwashed_a and_o pollute_a soul_n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v more_o soot_n and_o black_a a_o soul_n than_o a_o abide_v anger_n which_o cause_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o fly_v away_o and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v drive_v it_o out_o of_o its_o lodging_n as_o fire_n do_v we_o to_o seek_v some_o other_o habitation_n valerius_n maximus_n tell_v we_o 8._o cui_fw-la praeter_fw-la cognatus_fw-la &_o affine_n nemo_fw-la interponebatur_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 1._o sect._n 8._o that_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a feast_n appoint_v by_o their_o ancestor_n which_o they_o call_v charistia_fw-la to_o which_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o kin_n or_o have_v some_o affinity_n be_v permit_v to_o approach_v i_o be_o sure_a to_o the_o eucharistia_n the_o sacrament_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n none_o shall_v be_v welcome_a but_o those_o that_o be_v the_o friend_n and_o kindred_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v ally_v to_o each_o other_o in_o a_o brotherly_a affection_n we_o must_v all_o as_o you_o have_v see_v already_o come_v hither_o as_o child_n to_o feast_v with_o our_o father_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o displeasure_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o one_o another_o he_o can_v be_v well_o please_v nor_o give_v we_o such_o a_o entertainment_n as_o we_o expect_v 24.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d procâ—â—s_n in_o hesiod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strom._n l._n 5._o which_o heiasius_n say_v be_v in_o some_o edition_n of_o the_o lxx_o in_o isa_n 24.16_o remember_v that_o then_o which_o clemens_n alex._n say_v he_o find_v in_o some_o gospel_n my_o mystery_n or_o secret_n be_v to_o i_o and_o the_o child_n of_o my_o family_n unless_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o peace_n think_v not_o to_o penetrate_v into_o his_o
full_a atonement_n be_v make_v because_o it_o be_v only_a bread_n and_o only_a wine_n these_o thing_n then_o have_v such_o a_o special_a reference_n to_o christ_n death_n the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a force_n 1._o as_o a_o antidote_n to_o take_v away_o the_o poison_n and_o killing-power_n of_o sin_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v wash_v away_o our_o guilt_n and_o take_v off_o all_o obligation_n unto_o punishment_n and_o the_o consideration_n that_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o we_o expel_v the_o poison_n from_o the_o heart_n which_o will_v make_v we_o faint_a and_o die_v it_o heal_v the_o wound_n that_o sin_n have_v make_v and_o take_v away_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o sore_a it_o assuage_n the_o rage_n and_o heat_n of_o that_o sting_n which_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n have_v send_v unto_o we_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o venom_n to_o undo_v we_o the_o pardon_n indeed_o be_v grant_v to_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o unfeigned_o repent_v and_o believe_v i._n e._n when_o we_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n but_o now_o likewise_o it_o be_v further_o seal_v to_o such_o person_n that_o which_o be_v confirm_v before_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o a_o sensible_a manner_n apply_v to_o we_o and_o ratify_v by_o the_o representation_n of_o that_o blood_n in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n likewise_o we_o receive_v a_o increase_n of_o piety_n and_o get_v more_o full_a victory_n over_o our_o sin_n and_o thereby_o feel_v more_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o antidote_n and_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o pardon_n make_v as_o lively_a as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o new_a act_n of_o grace_n pass_v to_o settle_v it_o more_o sure_o upon_o we_o 2._o it_o be_v of_o a_o cathartical_a virtue_n also_o and_o have_v in_o it_o a_o force_n to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n from_o their_o impurity_n as_o it_o take_v away_o the_o killing-power_n of_o sin_n against_o we_o so_o it_o kill_v sin_n in_o we_o by_o our_o abide_n in_o the_o wound_n of_o christ_n sin_n be_v wound_v and_o slay_v if_o any_o of_o you_o say_v st._n bernard_n do_v not_o feel_v so_o frequent_o the_o sharp_a motion_n of_o anger_n envy_n or_o luxury_n &c_n &c_n gratias_fw-la agate_n corpori_fw-la &_o saâ—guini_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v he_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o let_v he_o praise_v the_o power_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n quench_v the_o fire_n of_o anger_n the_o heartburning_n of_o malice_n and_o envy_n the_o feavourish_a heat_n of_o lust_n the_o rage_a thirst_n after_o sensual_a pleasure_n consider_v what_o thou_o be_v do_v thou_o delight_v in_o drink_n here_o be_v a_o draught_n to_o quench_v thy_o thirst_n be_v thou_o a_o glutton_n here_o be_v a_o morfel_fw-mi that_o will_v make_v thou_o say_v lord_z evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n be_v thou_o worldly-minded_n here_o be_v christ_n die_v to_o the_o world_n and_o leave_v the_o world_n who_o will_v carry_v thou_o away_o with_o he_o in_o his_o arm_n be_v thou_o fearful_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o shed_v thy_o own_o blood_n for_o christ_n cypt._n calicem_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la bibas_fw-la ut_fw-la possis_fw-la propter_fw-la christum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la sundere_fw-la cypt._n give_v say_v cyprian_n the_o cup_n of_o christ_n to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v thou_o afraid_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n christ_n o_o man_n come_v here_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o thou_o and_o as_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n triumph_v over_o they_o so_o may_v thou_o do_v also_o in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v thou_o afraid_a of_o grow_v cold_a and_o dead_a in_o good_a duty_n thou_o drink_v of_o jesus_n that_o be_v full_a of_o spirit_n and_o will_v warm_v and_o enliven_v thy_o heart_n whatsoever_o sin_n thou_o have_v unmortified_a bring_v it_o hither_o and_o nail_v it_o unto_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n till_o it_o be_v stark_o dead_a and_o unto_o whatsoever_o good_a thou_o will_v be_v animate_v show_v thy_o lord_n thy_o desire_n to_o it_o and_o show_v he_o his_o blood_n to_o move_v he_o to_o bestow_v it_o only_o remember_v that_o it_o work_v not_o as_o physic_n do_v in_o a_o natural_a but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n it_o work_v as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o require_v thy_o inward_a rational_a and_o spiritual_a operation_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v find_v the_o profit_n of_o it_o to_o be_v great_a than_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v some_o of_o the_o old_a heathen_a represent_v plenty_n and_o worldly_a happiness_n by_o a_o man_n with_o bread_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o a_o cup_n in_o the_o other_o and_o a_o crown_n of_o poppy_n about_o his_o head_n which_o signify_v sleep_v and_o emptiness_n of_o care_n and_o trouble_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o abundance_n that_o man_n thou_o may_v be_v for_o by_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v exhibit_v to_o thou_o all_o plenty_n of_o grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n thou_o may_v lay_v down_o thyself_o in_o peace_n and_o sleep_v quiet_o not_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o world_n and_o carnal_a security_n but_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o lord_n folace_v thyself_o in_o his_o love_n and_o say_v thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n increase_v psal_n 4.7_o let_v i_o say_v therefore_o to_o every_o holy_a and_o well-disposed_a soul_n in_o the_o word_n of_o st._n ambrose_n venias_fw-la venias_fw-la ad_fw-la cibum_fw-la christi_fw-la adcibum_fw-la etc._n etc._n come_v come_v to_o the_o food_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o food_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n to_o the_o banquet_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o cup_n wherewith_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v inebriate_v and_o make_v drunken_a that_o thou_o may_v put_v off_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v put_v on_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n the_o delight_n of_o peace_n the_o joy_n of_o pardon_n more_o sweet_a than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o paradise_n and_o thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o do_v provide_v food_n for_o all_o creature_n and_o have_v give_v all_o creature_n to_o be_v food_n for_o man_n and_o feed_v not_o only_o his_o body_n but_o his_o soul_n also_o and_o give_v he_o for_o his_o soul_n not_o only_o the_o holy_a word_n but_o the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o son_n do_v thou_o cause_v all_o our_o heart_n to_o burn_v with_o desire_n after_o thou_o who_o be_v so_o full_a of_o love_n to_o we_o make_v every_o christian_a soul_n to_o relish_v and_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n prepare_v every_o one_o by_o a_o full_a digestion_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a word_n to_o receive_v likewise_o this_o divine_a nourishment_n of_o their_o soul_n stir_v up_o all_o their_o hunger_n after_o this_o feast_n excite_v all_o their_o longing-appetite_n after_o this_o heavenly_a manna_n and_o let_v this_o be_v the_o voice_n and_o hearty_a language_n of_o every_o one_o that_o read_v this_o book_n give_v we_o good_a lord_n give_v we_o evermore_o this_o food_n amen_n most_o gracious_a god_n for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n amen_n chap._n xix_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o shower_n make_v those_o plant_n more_o tall_a and_o beautiful_a which_o have_v any_o live_a root_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v putrify_v and_o dry_v up_o those_o who_o root_n be_v dead_a so_o it_o be_v with_o this_o sacrament_n which_o render_v their_o soul_n more_o fair_a and_o flourish_v who_o receive_v it_o root_v in_o love_n but_o those_o be_v more_o dry_v and_o harden_v by_o it_o and_o tend_v more_o to_o corruption_n who_o have_v no_o life_n at_o all_o in_o they_o whereby_o to_o convert_v it_o into_o their_o nourishment_n or_o as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v in_o corporal_a nutriment_n those_o meat_n which_o give_v a_o plentiful_a increase_n to_o sound_a body_n do_v more_o weaken_v and_o enfeeble_v those_o who_o stomach_n be_v corrupt_a and_o the_o high_a and_o full_a the_o nutriment_n be_v the_o more_o corruption_n do_v it_o breed_v in_o those_o that_o be_v infirm_a and_o not_o apt_a to_o receive_v it_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sacred_a spiritual_a repast_n the_o great_a and_o more_o large_a stock_n of_o spirit_n and_o strength_n it_o be_v apt_a to_o afford_v to_o a_o soul_n that_o fit_v itself_o to_o receive_v it_o the_o more_o distemper_n and_o weakness_n do_v it_o leave_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o care_v not_o what_o he_o do_v
give_v some_o brief_a touch_n upon_o those_o thing_n 5._o §._o 5._o which_o you_o can_v without_o trouble_n enlarge_v in_o your_o own_o thought_n which_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v spare_v myself_o any_o long_a pain_n about_o they_o and_o hold_v another_o course_n in_o this_o follow_a treatise_n for_o our_o part_n we_o do_v here_o profess_v ourselves_o of_o the_o religion_n that_o christ_n have_v institute_v and_o teach_v we_o as_o you_o will_v see_v more_o large_o in_o the_o ensue_a book_n we_o do_v at_o once_o in_o this_o feast_n both_o show_v our_o gladness_n and_o assure_v he_o of_o our_o affection_n sin_n be_v here_o represent_v so_o unto_o we_o that_o it_o can_v but_o make_v our_o wound_n bleed_v afresh_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n do_v pierce_v our_o heart_n again_o with_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o revive_v the_o smart_n and_o pain_n which_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n have_v create_v in_o our_o soul_n i'faith_o likewise_o here_o be_v as_o greedy_a of_o its_o food_n as_o a_o hungry_a mouth_n be_v of_o its_o meat_n and_o obedience_n be_v hereby_o confirm_v because_o we_o receive_v lively_a nourishment_n into_o our_o soul_n which_o will_v make_v we_o strong_a to_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n our_o suffering_n also_o with_o christ_n we_o profess_v more_o lively_a than_o by_o water_n even_o by_o blood_n itself_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o six_o of_o s._n john_n that_o we_o must_v eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n he_o mean_v we_o must_v receive_v himself_o and_o digest_v his_o doctrine_n but_o see_v the_o word_n flesh_n in_o scripture-phrase_n signify_v very_o frequent_o weakness_n and_o meanness_n he_o intend_v that_o we_o must_v receive_v he_o so_o as_o to_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o his_o poor_a low_a and_o suffer_a condition_n and_o this_o we_o do_v most_o notable_o protest_v that_o we_o will_v when_o we_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o break_a body_n for_o the_o bread_n break_v do_v not_o only_o argue_v it_o to_o be_v fit_a for_o food_n but_o that_o first_o we_o must_v be_v slay_v and_o mortify_v and_o likewise_o receive_v such_o strength_n that_o if_o he_o call_v we_o unto_o death_n we_o must_v undergo_v it_o we_o own_o hereby_o the_o covenant_n of_o suffering_n and_o feed_v upon_o a_o dead_a saviour_n which_o make_v theophylact_v give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o christ_n give_v thanks_o when_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o so_o we_o may_v receive_v martyrdom_n thankful_o it_o be_v a_o feast_n which_o we_o partake_v of_o and_o yet_o signify_v suffering_n but_o let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a for_o we_o must_v count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o we_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n neither_o do_v it_o less_o signify_v and_o seal_v on_o god_n part_n be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o his_o great_a and_o inexpressible_a love_n in_o give_v of_o his_o own_o son_n to_o death_n even_o to_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o here_o he_o take_v we_o not_o only_o under_o his_o wing_n as_o i_o say_v he_o do_v in_o baptism_n but_o he_o take_v we_o into_o his_o arm_n he_o take_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o he_o give_v himself_o whole_o unto_o we_o and_o then_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v the_o purchase_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o so_o must_v needs_o further_o here_o be_v assure_v to_o all_o good_a soul_n and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o spirit_n contain_v in_o the_o wine_n as_o there_o be_v lively_a influence_n of_o god_n good_a spirit_n hereby_o convey_v to_o pious_a heart_n we_o have_v assurance_n likewise_o give_v by_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o we_o but_o that_o he_o will_v let_v it_o always_o diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o our_o power_n and_o as_o for_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a we_o be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o incorporate_v into_o he_o he_o can_v lose_v none_o of_o his_o member_n but_o all_o that_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n as_o they_o ought_v shall_v be_v raise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o will_v make_v we_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o we_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes_n epist_n ad_fw-la ephes_n as_o ignatius_n speak_v a_o antidote_n against_o death_n a_o medicine_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o corruption_n this_o the_o ancient_a christian_n think_v to_o be_v so_o full_o assure_v to_o we_o in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o argument_n whereby_o irenaeus_n confute_v the_o valentinian_o who_o deny_v the_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o body_n after_o it_o be_v dead_a how_o can_v that_o flesh_n be_v corrupt_v 34._o l._n 4._o adv_n haeres_fw-la cap._n 34._o and_o not_o live_v again_o which_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n either_o let_v they_o change_v their_o mind_n or_o else_o abstain_v from_o this_o offer_n for_o as_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n perceive_v the_o invocation_n of_o god_n be_v no_o long_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o something_o earthly_a and_o something_o heavenly_a even_o so_o our_o body_n perceive_v this_o eucharist_n be_v not_o now_o corruptible_a but_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n 2._o l._n 5._o cap._n 2._o thus_o he_o who_o have_v more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o another_o book_n herein_o likewise_o god_n give_v we_o a_o foretaste_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o joy_n to_o come_v as_o will_v be_v make_v more_o manifest_a in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n and_o thus_o far_o we_o may_v grant_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o melchizedeck_v to_o have_v be_v sacramental_a that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o abraham_n as_o earnest_n for_o to_o secure_v he_o of_o the_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n by_o this_o banquet_n or_o entertainment_n which_o the_o royal_a priest_n make_v he_o he_o take_v livery_n of_o seisin_n as_o our_o lawyer_n speak_v of_o the_o promise_v land_n and_o in_o that_o very_a place_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a where_o god_n intend_v the_o mother-city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v be_v this_o conveyance_n make_v to_o abraham_n seed_n this_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v most_o certain_a evidence_n that_o his_o posterity_n shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o land_n wherein_o now_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o just_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v god_n give_v unto_o faithful_a soul_n this_o bless_a bread_n and_o wine_n as_o a_o antepast_n of_o his_o eternal_a love_n and_o hereby_o they_o do_v begin_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a feast_n that_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v above_o they_o have_v herein_o a_o right_n make_v they_o unto_o heaven_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o delivery_n of_o possession_n which_o shall_v short_o be_v complete_v by_o a_o actual_a enjoyment_n they_o that_o will_v more_o than_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o in_o this_o sacrament_n 6._o sect._n 6._o be_v in_o danger_n to_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v while_o they_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v receive_v coporal_o by_o they_o they_o may_v neglect_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o while_o they_o chew_v he_o as_o it_o be_v between_o their_o tooth_n their_o soul_n may_v feel_v but_o little_a of_o he_o jambl._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eâ—nap_n in_o vita_fw-la jambl._n for_o just_a as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o that_o will_v paint_v a_o beautiful_a person_n while_o they_o think_v to_o add_v something_o of_o their_o own_o to_o the_o face_n thereby_o to_o make_v he_o look_v better_a than_o he_o be_v they_o spoil_v the_o comeliness_n of_o the_o picture_n and_o miss_n both_o of_o his_o face_n and_o likewise_o of_o his_o true_a beauty_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o will_v make_v religion_n seem_v as_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a yea_o as_o gaudy_a and_o trim_a as_o their_o fancy_n can_v devise_v but_o by_o add_v their_o own_o invention_n and_o novel_a fashion_n they_o quite_o spoil_v both_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o it_o which_o they_o study_v to_o adorn_v while_o they_o think_v to_o offer_v a_o proper_a sacrifice_n they_o many_o time_n offer_v none_o at_o all_o and_o whilst_o they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n both_o for_o quick_a and_o dead_a they_o rely_v so_o much_o upon_o it_o that_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v for_o neither_o by_o make_v it_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o bone_n they_o make_v christ_n the_o
and_o communion_n 11.34_o v._o annot._n of_o rhemist_n in_o 1_o cor._n 11.34_o the_o memorable_a story_n which_o b._n morton_n relate_v may_v quit_v score_n with_o they_o for_o all_o of_o this_o kind_n appeal_v l._n 2._o cap._n 2._o of_o his_o protestant_n appeal_v there_o be_v in_o s._n john_n college_n in_o cambridge_n dr._n whittaker_n be_v then_o master_n one_o booth_n a_o bachelor_n or_o art_n and_o a_o excellent_a scholar_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o seducement_n by_o the_o papist_n have_v take_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n which_o he_o receive_v because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v discover_v but_o yet_o reserve_v without_o eat_v of_o it_o and_o in_o contempt_n have_v throw_v it_o over_o a_o wall_n by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o sin_n afterward_o when_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v he_o be_v drive_v into_o so_o great_a remorse_n and_o anguish_n of_o soul_n that_o not_o long_o after_o he_o throw_v himself_o down_o headlong_o over_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o chapel_n and_o within_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n die_v whereof_o there_o be_v many_o witness_n 6_o instit_fw-la of_o the_o sacrament_n l._n 2._o cap._n 2._o seci_fw-la 6_o yea_o this_o right_a reverend_a person_n say_v in_o another_o book_n that_o he_o see_v this_o thing_n which_o now_o from_o he_o i_o have_v relate_v and_o it_o may_v put_v some_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o befall_v the_o donatist_n who_o cast_v of_o it_o to_o dog_n they_o grow_v mad_a and_o tear_v their_o own_o master_n in_o piece_n as_o unknown_a person_n but_o if_o they_o will_v persist_v to_o damn_v all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n we_o will_v say_v to_o they_o as_o diogenes_n do_v to_o a_o heathenish_a priest_n that_o will_v persuade_v he_o to_o be_v of_o his_o order_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v happy_a in_o the_o other_o world_n will_v thou_o have_v i_o believe_v that_o epaminondas_n and_o other_o brave_a man_n be_v miserable_a and_o thou_o who_o be_v but_o a_o ass_n and_o do_v nothing_o worthy_a shall_v be_v happy_a because_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o they_o who_o exercise_v all_o piety_n towards_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n rather_o than_o consent_v to_o the_o least_o sin_n against_o they_o shall_v be_v miserable_a and_o that_o god_n will_v accept_v man_n mere_o for_o be_v of_o their_o communion_n we_o know_v upon_o what_o easy_a term_n man_n may_v go_v to_o heaven_n as_o they_o believe_v and_o they_o shall_v never_o persuade_v we_o that_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o god_n and_o have_v his_o image_n shine_v fair_o in_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v the_o companion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o accurse_a spirit_n when_o as_o they_o imagine_v man_n of_o soul_n life_n may_v get_v possession_n of_o paradise_n and_o live_v with_o saint_n and_o yet_o let_v all_o protestant_n take_v heed_n how_o they_o do_v irreverent_o behave_v themselves_o in_o participation_n of_o these_o holy_a mystery_n lest_o we_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n empty_a of_o all_o sacrament_n let_v we_o as_o humble_o and_o meek_o address_v ourselves_o to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o can_v do_v who_o believe_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v there_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o natural_a to_o approach_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n unless_o we_o be_v of_o a_o make_v different_a from_o other_o man_n who_o use_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o every_o thing_n that_o do_v but_o relate_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v dear_a unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d l._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n in_o achilles_n tatius_n who_o find_v a_o treasure_n in_o the_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o do_v honour_n to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v find_v he_o build_v a_o altar_n he_o offer_v sacrifice_n he_o crown_v that_o piece_n of_o earth_n such_o a_o passion_n of_o love_n it_o be_v i_o believe_v that_o make_v the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v honour_n to_o the_o very_a day_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n to_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o which_o he_o suffer_v to_o look_v towards_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v and_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o make_v we_o high_o to_o value_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o a_o serious_a reverend_a manner_n receive_v they_o as_o the_o sweet_a token_n of_o his_o love_n i_o have_v say_v the_o more_o of_o this_o here_o 7._o sect._n 7._o because_o i_o shall_v not_o fill_v the_o ensue_a treatise_n with_o any_o dispute_n and_o because_o i_o intend_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o practical_a discourse_n i_o have_v wave_v the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o person_n who_o be_v fit_a for_o to_o receive_v let_v it_o be_v sufficient_a here_o to_o say_v with_o justin_n martyr_n 2._o apolog._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n we_o suffer_v none_o to_o partake_v of_o it_o but_o he_o who_o believe_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o teach_v to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o be_v wash_v in_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n and_o that_o live_v so_o as_o christ_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o he_o therefore_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o profess_v to_o live_v according_o and_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v destructive_a to_o this_o profession_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v from_o our_o communion_n but_o as_o of_o the_o passeover_n a_o stranger_n or_o a_o uncircumcised_a person_n though_o a_o israelite_n may_v not_o eat_v so_o neither_o may_v a_o unbaptised_a person_n or_o one_o that_o do_v not_o profess_v our_o religion_n partake_v of_o this_o supper_n and_o as_o they_o be_v to_o cast_v out_o then_o all_o unleavened_a bread_n so_o be_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n perpetual_o and_o to_o purge_v ourselves_o of_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o we_o may_v become_v a_o new_a lump_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v well_o instruct_v in_o our_o duty_n i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n first_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o holy_a action_n second_o with_o what_o preparation_n we_o must_v approach_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o three_o what_o affection_n will_v best_o become_v we_o when_o we_o be_v perform_v it_o four_o how_o we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o afterward_o and_o last_o what_o benefit_n we_o shall_v reap_v thereby_o and_o because_o i_o know_v the_o great_a quarrel_n be_v about_o the_o life_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n in_o justins_n word_n i_o have_v say_v something_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o discourse_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o we_o who_o be_v those_o wicked_a person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v if_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o have_v intersperse_v a_o little_a of_o the_o heathen_a learning_n 3_o sect._n 3_o and_o endeavour_v sometime_o to_o illustrate_v thing_n out_o of_o their_o custom_n it_o need_v not_o seem_v a_o wonder_n to_o any_o consider_a person_n and_o let_v i_o make_v a_o brief_a apology_n for_o it_o and_o so_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o preface_n i_o can_v very_o easy_o demonstrate_v that_o no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o heathenish_a mythology_n and_o divinity_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o hebrew_a story_n and_o practice_n as_o the_o greek_a poet_n say_v of_o the_o cretan_n that_o they_o be_v always_o liar_n storm_n v._o euseb_n l_o 10_o prepar_fw-la evang_v &_o clem._n alex._n l._n 1._o storm_n so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o greek_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v always_o thief_n though_o they_o brag_v that_o all_o learning_n come_v from_o they_o yet_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v but_o like_o the_o crow_n as_o tatianus_n his_o expression_n of_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o adorn_v with_o their_o own_o feather_n but_o with_o those_o they_o have_v steal_v from_o their_o neighbour_n that_o worthy_a author_n have_v well_o observe_v towards_o the_o late_a end_n of_o his_o oration_n against_o the_o greek_n that_o they_o draw_v their_o dogmata_fw-la or_o assertion_n though_o unskilful_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o holy_a write_n and_o have_v busy_a and_o inquisitive_a mind_n whatsoever_o they_o find_v in_o moses_n or_o other_o divine_a philosopher_n they_o endeavour_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o set_v another_o stamp_n upon_o it_o and_o make_v it_o pass_v for_o their_o own_o and_o this_o they_o do_v for_o two_o reason_n as_o he_o say_v first_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o other_o to_o have_v bring_v forth_o some_o new_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o know_v before_o and_o second_o that_o what_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v
of_o the_o truth_n they_o may_v cause_v by_o their_o artifice_n of_o word_n to_o pass_v for_o fable_n in_o the_o world_n procli_n marinus_n in_o vita_fw-la procli_n and_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a i_o think_v that_o marinus_n report_v of_o proclas_n though_o a_o philosopher_n of_o young_a time_n how_o that_o he_o observe_v the_o roman_a the_o phrygian_a and_o the_o egyptian_a feast_n with_o all_o new_a moon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o most_o splendid_a and_o ceremonious_a manner_n and_o in_o brief_a he_o say_v that_o he_o keep_v religious_o the_o most_o famous_a feast_n of_o every_o nation_n after_o their_o own_o manner_n and_o custom_n and_o compose_v a_o hymn_n which_o he_o sing_v contain_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o god_n of_o several_a nation_n for_o he_o have_v this_o say_n frequent_o in_o his_o mouth_n that_o a_o philosopher_n ought_v not_o to_o address_v his_o service_n to_o the_o fashion_n of_o one_o city_n or_o some_o country_n rite_n but_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d skill_v in_o the_o sacra_fw-la or_o holy_a office_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o this_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o several_a philosopher_n before_o he_o it_o be_v a_o character_n that_o pausanias_n give_v of_o the_o greek_n in_o general_a that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baot_n in_o baot_n strange_o prone_a to_o have_v the_o thing_n of_o another_o country_n in_o great_a admiration_n than_o those_o of_o their_o own_o which_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o they_o that_o the_o athenian_n be_v always_o hear_v or_o tell_v some_o new_a thing_n act_v 17.21_o and_o that_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o apt_a to_o reverence_v every_o deity_n that_o they_o hear_v of_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o unknown_a god_n which_o s._n paul_n tell_v they_o be_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n which_o make_v all_o thing_n this_o god_n be_v worship_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o nazianzen_n say_v that_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o elysian_a field_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 20._o orct._n 20._o in_o a_o conceit_n of_o our_o paradise_n which_o they_o take_v out_o of_o moses_n his_o book_n with_o the_o change_n of_o the_o name_n only_o so_o i_o may_v say_v that_o when_o they_o invent_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o poetical_a divinity_n their_o dream_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o some_o real_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n i_o will_v instance_n but_o in_o four_o which_o be_v not_o common_o observe_v so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v read_v hercules_n be_v call_v by_o the_o dark_a poet_n lycophron_n lycophron_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o three_o night_n lion_n who_o the_o sharp-toothed_a dog_n of_o neptune_n swallow_v up_o within_o his_o jaw_n this_o dog_n of_o neptune_n the_o sea-god_n say_v isaac_n tzetzes_n be_v the_o whale_n and_o hercules_n have_v the_o epithet_n of_o three-night_n because_o be_v swallow_v he_o lay_v three_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o whale_n which_o he_o call_v night_n because_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o fish_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o all_o light_n and_o black_a as_o the_o night_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v but_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o story_n of_o jonah_n which_o may_v well_o be_v know_v to_o the_o heathen_n and_o easy_o apply_v to_o hercules_n for_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o d._n kimchi_n that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n in_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jonah_n because_o he_o be_v send_v only_o to_o heathen_n and_o he_o be_v embark_v in_o a_o vessel_n go_v to_o tarshish_n or_o tartessus_n in_o spain_n as_o bochartus_n have_v prove_v in_o which_o part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v well_o know_v the_o tyrian_a hercules_n be_v most_o worship_v now_o it_o have_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n to_o attribute_v all_o strange_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o other_o to_o some_o one_o person_n famous_a among_o they_o as_o all_o witty_a story_n and_o jest_n be_v at_o this_o day_n father_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v most_o note_a by_o we_o to_o abound_v with_o they_o and_o so_o they_o may_v easy_o tell_v this_o story_n of_o their_o hercules_n when_o it_o be_v once_o noise_v among_o they_o because_o they_o ascribe_v all_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n to_o he_o a_o second_o instance_n i_o may_v give_v in_o the_o fable_n of_o iphigenia_n and_o julia_n luperca_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o diana_n a_o hare_n or_o as_o some_o say_v a_o heifer_n come_v run_v in_o the_o middle_n and_o thicket_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o greek_a army_n which_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o prophet_n they_o offer_v instead_o of_o she_o the_o latter_a have_v the_o knife_n just_a at_o her_o throat_n as_o it_o be_v at_o isaac_n a_o eagle_n come_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d snatch_v away_o the_o knife_n out_o of_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o throw_v a_o young_a panther_n near_o to_o the_o altar_n which_o they_o offer_v for_o she_o these_o two_o story_n be_v but_o a_o depravation_n of_o two_o in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v isaac_n and_o jeptha_n daughter_n which_o they_o have_v jumble_v together_o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o isaac_n tzetzes_n in_o his_o scholia_fw-la upon_o lycophron_n add_v these_o word_n to_o these_o story_n you_o can_v but_o remember_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ram_n which_o instead_o of_o saac_n be_v catch_v in_o the_o bush_n sabek_n so_o the_o lxx_o do_v read_v those_o word_n 22._o &_o 13._o as_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o note_v it_o to_o my_o hand_n but_o those_o verse_n of_o homer_n on_o which_o porphyry_n write_v his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o like_a to_o david_n word_n in_o psal_n 139.15_o as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v if_o we_o receive_v porphyry_n comment_n upon_o they_o and_o according_a to_o tatianus_n his_o computation_n homer_n live_v not_o long_o after_o his_o time_n and_o so_o may_v have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o his_o song_n david_n word_n be_v i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v etc._n etc._n and_o curious_o wrought_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v curious_o wrought_v be_v by_o val._n schindler_n interpret_v contextus_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o be_o weave_v and_o the_o verb_n do_v signify_v acu_fw-la pingere_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o work_v curious_o with_o a_o needle_n or_o otherwise_o the_o word_n of_o homer_n which_o i_o say_v do_v answer_n to_o these_o and_o describe_v the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o wrought_v in_o a_o loom_n and_o rare_o weave_v be_v in_o his_o story_n of_o ulysses_n n._n odyss_n n._n where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o cave_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o do_v the_o nymph_n a_o wonder_n it_o be_v to_o see_v their_o purple_a garment_n weave_v most_o curious_o from_o off_o long_a stone_n their_o thread_n be_v draw_v and_o david_n say_v that_o he_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n the_o womb_n so_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o antrum_n or_o cave_n in_o which_o the_o nymph_n or_o soul_n make_v body_n do_v reside_v the_o instrument_n or_o tool_n from_o whence_o they_o draw_v their_o yarn_n which_o he_o call_v great_a long_a stone_n porphyry_n interpret_v to_o signify_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v hard_o like_a unto_o stone_n which_o uphold_v the_o flesh_n and_o unto_o which_o it_o be_v fasten_v and_o these_o purple_a colour_a garment_n be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n which_o be_v weave_v and_o wrought_v out_o of_o blood_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o coat_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n clothes_n itself_o to_o this_o answer_n that_o in_o david_n that_o he_o be_v curious_o wrought_v or_o weave_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v express_o the_o same_o with_o those_o word_n of_o david_n i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n say_v the_o same_o porphyry_n whether_o we_o look_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o rare_a fabric_n and_o composition_n of_o the_o body_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o at_o the_o no_o less_o strange_a conjunction_n of_o it_o with_o the_o soul_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o single_a conceit_n of_o porphyry_n
they_o we_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o use_v eusebius_n his_o word_n who_o say_v it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n instead_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n l._n 1._o demon_n evang._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o another_o place_n we_o sacrifice_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o sacrifice_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n luke_n 22.19_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o so_o he_o say_v to_o every_o private_a christian_a the_o same_o word_n 1_o cor._n 11.24_o only_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o do_v this_o etc._n etc._n in_o st._n luke_n do_v manifest_o refer_v to_o those_o word_n before_o to_o take_v bread_n give_v thanks_o and_o give_v to_o other_o which_o be_v only_o the_o minister_n work_v but_o in_o st._n paul_n do_v this_o etc._n etc._n refer_v to_o take_v eat_v which_o immediate_o precede_v and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o all_o so_o that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n do_v commemorate_v christ_n and_o represent_v he_o to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o memorial_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n the_o argument_n of_o a_o divine_a in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v prove_v trent_n hist_o cone_n trent_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o opposer_n our_o saviour_n say_v he_o do_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n when_o he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n for_o then_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o cross_n will_v have_v be_v superfluous_a because_o mankind_n will_v have_v be_v redeem_v by_o that_o of_o the_o supper_n which_o go_v before_o beside_o say_v he_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o that_o which_o he_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n now_o there_o can_v be_v a_o memorial_n but_o of_o a_o thing_n past_a therefore_o the_o eucharist_n can_v not_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o show_v what_o we_o be_v afterward_o to_o do_v from_o hence_o we_o argue_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o then_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o now_o we_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o christ_n then_o do_v and_o therefore_o if_o he_o offer_v no_o sacrifice_n neither_o do_v we_o but_o only_o commemorate_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o be_v then_o about_o to_o offer_v therefore_o a_o portugal_n divine_a in_o that_o assembly_n make_v a_o speech_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n ataide_v georg._n the_o ataide_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o he_o answer_v all_o the_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a so_o strong_o and_o the_o protestant_n argument_n afterward_o so_o weak_o that_o the_o most_o intelligent_a be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o do_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o but_o of_o this_o perhaps_o too_o much_o unless_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n among_o we_o plead_v my_o excuse_n i_o will_v add_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n more_o and_o so_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o chapter_n that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o with_o the_o action_n we_o do_v offer_v prayer_n to_o god_n for_o all_o good_a thing_n paulinum_n epist_n 59_o ad_fw-la paulinum_n and_o so_o st._n augustin_n expound_v that_o place_n in_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o concern_v the_o petition_n put_v up_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o supplication_n he_o understand_v the_o petition_n put_v up_o before_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v bless_v by_o prayer_n he_o understand_v those_o whereby_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_a and_o make_v ready_a to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n by_o intercession_n he_o understand_v the_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o people_n when_o they_o do_v partake_v for_o then_o the_o minister_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o advocate_n do_v offer_v they_o to_o god_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o his_o hand_n after_o which_o follow_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d giveing_n of_o thanks_o which_o be_v make_v by_o all_o for_o that_o and_o all_o other_o mercy_n that_o the_o good_a god_n bestow_v on_o we_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o this_o interpretation_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o call_v the_o whole_a action_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n see_v part_n of_o it_o be_v a_o oblation_n to_o god_n of_o hearty_a prayer_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a for_o that_o to_o be_v say_v of_o a_o whole_a that_o be_v exact_o true_a but_o of_o one_o part_n but_o methinks_v it_o much_o unbecome_v christian_n to_o quarrel_v about_o name_n especial_o about_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v end_v all_o quarrel_n and_o therefore_o i_o only_o intend_v to_o show_v how_o this_o word_n may_v be_v use_v if_o we_o please_v without_o danger_n and_o how_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v understand_v it_o chap._n ii_o this_o holy_a action_n be_v to_o be_v next_o of_o all_o consider_v as_o a_o remembrance_n or_o commemoration_n with_o thanksgiving_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thence_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o eucharist_n i._n e._n thanksgiving_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o ancient_a time_n 2._o justin_n martyr_n apolog._n 2._o for_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o break_n and_o pour_v out_o be_v representation_n so_o our_o takeing_n eat_v and_o drink_v express_v our_o hearty_a resentment_n this_o good_a cheer_n can_v but_o breed_v a_o certain_a cheerfulness_n this_o divine_a food_n can_v but_o fill_v we_o with_o gladness_n after_o we_o have_v swallow_v the_o sweetness_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n after_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o that_o which_o angel_n desire_v to_o feed_v but_o their_o eye_n withal_o how_o can_v it_o choose_v but_o breed_v a_o spiritual_a joy_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o make_v our_o mouth_n break_v forth_o into_o sing_v if_o there_o be_v any_o wine_n that_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n this_o sure_a be_v it_o which_o be_v press_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o celestial_a vine_n and_o taste_v not_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n but_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n this_o shall_v send_v up_o our_o soul_n in_o song_n of_o praise_n to_o heaven_n this_o shall_v make_v we_o wish_v that_o we_o can_v evaporate_v our_o spirit_n in_o flame_n of_o love_n and_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o harmony_n and_o consent_n that_o we_o may_v always_o be_v tune_v to_o his_o praise_n and_o though_o the_o angel_n have_v many_o strain_n of_o praise_n that_o we_o be_v unacquainted_a withal_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o note_n that_o they_o can_v sing_v 6._o rev._n 1.5_o 6._o unto_o he_o that_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o now_o for_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o this_o i_o take_v these_o six_o thing_n to_o be_v considerable_a i._o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o feast_n it_o betoken_v joy_n and_o all_o joy_n at_o such_o time_n be_v express_v by_o song_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o wise_a sort_n of_o heathen_n they_o look_v upon_o their_o public_a feast_n not_o only_o as_o time_n of_o ease_n and_o outward_a mirth_n but_o as_o instrument_n to_o raise_v their_o thought_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o a_o inward_a joy_n so_o proclus_n do_v apply_v their_o custom_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o intellectual_a thing_n which_o he_o say_v lay_v hide_v under_o such_o ceremony_n 〈◊〉_d lib._n 1._o in_o timaeum_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o among_o other_o matter_n he_o say_v that_o their_o feast_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o those_o solemnity_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o perpetual_a quiet_a and_o tranquillity_n we_o shall_v labour_v for_o in_o the_o world_n know_v that_o if_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o god_n he_o bring_v in_o with_o he_o a_o never_o cease_v feast_n do_v i_o hear_v a_o heathen_a speak_v drop_v these_o word_n from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o pagan_a o_o my_o soul_n that_o read_v this_o blush_v to_o think_v that_o thou_o shall_v celebrate_v a_o divine_a feast_n without_o a_o feast_n and_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o god_n empty_a and_o void_a of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o labour_v to_o see_v something_o divine_a under_o i_o know_v not_o what_o strange_a rite_n how_o can_v we_o choose_v but_o be_v fill_v with_o god_n and_o festival_n joy_n when_o we_o sit_v with_o he_o at_o a_o heavenly_a banquet_n and_o if_o we_o be_v than_o there_o will_v
else_o we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o what_o we_o may_v do_v at_o any_o other_o time_n as_o well_o if_o it_o be_v only_o believe_v and_o mere_a spiritual_a eat_n that_o here_o be_v exercise_v than_o we_o may_v feed_v so_o without_o this_o food_n and_o when_o christ_n command_v so_o frequent_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o it_o will_v be_v no_o more_o sense_n then_o if_o he_o have_v say_v do_v this_o which_o yet_o you_o may_v do_v without_o do_v this_o this_o eat_n and_o drink_v therefore_o must_v be_v a_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n a_o covenant_v solemn_o with_o god_n and_o a_o receive_n and_o give_v of_o those_o pledge_n of_o love_n which_o we_o can_v have_v any_o where_o else_o v._o and_o indeed_o the_o old_a christian_n do_v so_o sacred_o bind_v themselves_o hereby_o to_o their_o saviour_n that_o heathen_n be_v ready_a to_o suspect_v they_o of_o dangerous_a combination_n and_o such_o conspiracy_n as_o may_v prove_v mischievous_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n from_o which_o imputation_n while_o pliny_n do_v acquit_v they_o 97._o l._n 10._o epist._n 97._o he_o likewise_o instruct_v we_o for_o what_o end_n they_o meet_v together_o at_o this_o feast_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o say_v he_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n before_o day_n break_v and_o sing_v a_o hymn_n to_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n and_o then_o they_o do_v sacramento_fw-la se_fw-la obstringere_fw-la bound_v themselves_o with_o a_o sacrament_n or_o oath_n not_o that_o they_o will_v do_v mischief_n to_o any_o but_o that_o they_o will_v not_o rob_v or_o steal_v nor_o commit_v adultery_n nor_o falsify_v their_o word_n nor_o deny_v their_o trust_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o after_o they_o have_v eat_v together_o they_o depart_v to_o their_o own_o home_n of_o more_o than_o this_o they_o protest_v to_o he_o he_o shall_v never_o find_v they_o guilty_a and_o this_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o first_o age_n to_o engage_v themselves_o to_o commit_v no_o crime_n which_o they_o bind_v themselves_o unto_o by_o this_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o greek_a christian_n at_o this_o day_n graec._n christop_v angelus_n rit_n eccles_n graec._n when_o they_o take_v the_o bread_n or_o cup_n into_o their_o hand_n make_v this_o profession_n lord_n i_o will_v not_o give_v thou_o a_o kiss_n like_o judas_n but_o i_o do_v confess_v unto_o thou_o like_o the_o poor_a thief_n and_o beseech_v thou_o to_o remember_v i_o when_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v if_o we_o do_v touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o traitorous_a lip_n and_o embrace_v he_o with_o a_o false_a heart_n we_o stain_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o blood_n which_o can_v only_o wash_v they_o from_o all_o their_o other_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v come_v unfeigned_o to_o bewail_v our_o neglect_n and_o to_o settle_v our_o former_a resolution_n of_o strict_a obedience_n it_o be_v grow_v even_o to_o a_o proverb_n as_o joseph_n accosta_n relate_v among_o the_o poor_a indian_n that_o have_v entertain_v the_o faith_n 6._o de_fw-fr procur_fw-fr ind._n sal._n l._n 6._o that_o qui_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la semel_fw-la susceperit_fw-la nullum_fw-la amplius_fw-la crimen_fw-la debet_fw-la committere_fw-la he_o must_v never_o be_v guilty_a more_o of_o any_o crime_n who_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n and_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o commit_v any_o they_o bewail_v it_o with_o such_o a_o sorrow_n and_o compunction_n that_o he_o say_v he_o have_v not_o find_v such_o faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n but_o it_o will_v be_v very_o sad_a if_o we_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o school_v as_o far_o as_o india_n there_o be_v i_o make_v no_o doubt_n many_o pious_a soul_n among_o ourselves_o that_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o bless_a opportunity_n to_o knit_v their_o heart_n in_o great_a love_n to_o god_n and_o that_o be_v more_o afflict_v for_o a_o evil_a thought_n after_o such_o engagement_n than_o other_o be_v for_o a_o base_a and_o unworthy_a action_n whensoever_o therefore_o we_o come_v to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o must_v remember_v with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v assemble_v for_o to_o renew_v our_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o league_n and_o in_o the_o devout_a manner_n to_o addict_v ourselves_o to_o a_o more_o constant_a love_n and_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o this_o feast_n to_o which_o we_o be_v admit_v as_o a_o disclaim_n of_o all_o enmity_n to_o he_o and_o a_o profession_n of_o our_o continue_v a_o hearty_a friendship_n so_o as_o never_o to_o do_v any_o hostile_a act_n against_o he_o and_o thence_o indeed_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n according_a to_o tertullian_n and_o other_o with_o he_o because_o we_o here_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o continue_v christ_n faithful_a soldier_n and_o never_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n as_o long_o as_o there_o remain_v any_o breath_n in_o our_o body_n we_o do_v repeat_v our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o swear_v fealty_n again_o to_o he_o or_o as_o we_o ordinary_o speak_v we_o take_v the_o sacrament_n upon_o it_o that_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n faithful_a servant_n and_o soldier_n against_o the_o devil_n world_n and_o flesh_n and_o never_o fly_v from_o his_o service_n every_o act_n of_o sin_n then_o after_o such_o promise_n be_v not_o only_a treason_n but_o perjury_n not_o only_o the_o break_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o of_o our_o oath_n yea_o not_o only_o the_o violation_n of_o a_o simple_a oath_n but_o of_o oath_n upon_o oath_n which_o we_o ought_v more_o to_o dread_n than_o we_o do_v to_o break_v our_o bone_n we_o esteem_v it_o a_o impiety_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n for_o a_o minister_n to_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o poison_n into_o a_o man_n hand_n instead_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o do_v deserve_o abhor_v that_o priest_n that_o poison_a pope_n victor_n the_o 3d._o mortis_fw-la venenum_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la dedit_fw-la vertens_fw-la calicem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la in_o calicem_fw-la mortis_fw-la with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o he_o that_o poison_a henry_n the_o 7_o emp._n turn_v as_o nauclerus_fw-la his_o phrase_n be_v the_o cup_n of_o life_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o death_n but_o while_o our_o heart_n swell_v in_o indignation_n at_o such_o a_o crime_n let_v we_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o what_o a_o treasonable_a act_n it_o be_v to_o poison_v our_o soul_n with_o our_o own_o hand_n and_o by_o a_o base_a treachery_n to_o god_n to_o swallow_v down_o curse_n and_o woe_n into_o ourselves_o better_a be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o be_v choke_v with_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n or_o to_o feel_v the_o venom_n of_o asp_n boil_v in_o our_o vein_n after_o the_o holy_a cup_n then_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n which_o we_o take_v small_a care_n to_o keep_v then_o to_o go_v on_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n after_o such_o sacred_a profession_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o service_n unto_o christ_n we_o be_v amaze_v to_o hear_v that_o man_n can_v touch_v the_o gospel_n before_o a_o magistrate_n and_o kiss_v the_o book_n or_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o yet_o make_v good_a never_o a_o word_n that_o they_o swear_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o either_o these_o man_n have_v no_o soul_n or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o value_v they_o at_o the_o price_n of_o a_o rot_a nut_n o_o let_v our_o very_a flesh_n then_o tremble_v to_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v lay_v our_o hand_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o take_v it_o into_o our_o very_a mouth_n and_o solemn_o swear_v unto_o he_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o covenant_n nor_o hearty_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v our_o promise_n unto_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o forswear_a person_n have_v such_o a_o black_a soul_n as_o he_o who_o soul_n be_v foul_v even_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o wash_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o the_o world_n can_v but_o shrink_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o that_o fearful_a act_n of_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o make_v a_o league_n with_o caesar_n and_o the_o french_a king_n divide_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n into_o three_o part_n with_o this_o say_n scarce_o tolerable_a as_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v but_o one_o god_n so_o let_v the_o union_n endure_v between_o we_o three_o confederate_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o break_v it_o and_o start_v from_o the_o agreement_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o then_o after_o this_o action_n wherein_o we_o join_v our_o self_n to_o god_n and_o unite_v our_o heart_n to_o fear_v his_o name_n and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v one_o with_o he_o to_o rescind_v our_o covenant_n or_o stand_v again_o at_o term_n of_o defiance_n but_o let_v we_o have_v a_o care_n
and_o attend_v upon_o this_o which_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o they_o yea_o by_o this_o faith_n and_o love_v our_o heart_n be_v more_o enlarge_v the_o vessel_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v render_v more_o capable_a and_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o more_o amplify_v to_o receive_v more_o of_o god_n presence_n and_o that_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n iii_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v here_o confer_v on_o we_o in_o large_a measure_n which_o be_v the_o very_a bond_n and_o ligament_n that_o tie_v we_o to_o he_o for_o this_o union_n be_v not_o only_o such_o a_o moral_a union_n as_o be_v between_o husband_n and_o wife_n which_o be_v make_v by_o love_n or_o between_o king_n and_o subject_n which_o be_v make_v by_o law_n but_o such_o a_o natural_a union_n as_o be_v between_o head_n and_o member_n the_o vine_n and_o branch_n which_o be_v make_v by_o one_o spirit_n or_o life_n dwell_v in_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o which_o i_o shall_v insist_v on_o long_o then_o ther_v you_o must_v consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o many_o thing_n in_o scripture_n or_o in_o st._n chrysostom_n phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o unite_v we_o to_o himself_o after_o many_o pattern_n i_o think_v there_o be_v not_o a_o better_a collection_n of_o they_o than_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o he_o he_o be_v the_o head_n faith_n he_o we_o be_v the_o body_n cor._n hom._n 8._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n he_o be_v the_o foundation_n we_o be_v the_o build_n he_o be_v the_o vine_n we_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n we_o be_v the_o bride_n he_o be_v the_o shepherd_n we_o be_v the_o sheep_n he_o be_v the_o way_n we_o be_v the_o traveller_n we_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o he_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n he_o be_v the_o first-born_a we_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v the_o heir_n we_o the_o coheir_n he_o be_v the_o life_n we_o be_v the_o live_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v show_v a_o union_n and_o such_o a_o one_o that_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o least_o thing_n to_o come_v between_o they_o 2._o observe_v that_o the_o high_a and_o close_a union_n be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o one_o spirit_n and_o life_n move_v in_o the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o i_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o scripture_n delight_v most_o frequent_o to_o use_v the_o two_o first_o example_n of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o building_n and_o those_o that_o be_v near_a to_o these_o now_o because_o a_o building_n have_v no_o life_n but_o yet_o by_o its_o firmness_n and_o strength_n do_v notable_o set_v forth_o the_o firmness_n of_o the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n put_v both_o these_o together_o and_o call_v christ_n a_o live_a stone_n and_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o lively_a or_o live_a stone_n which_o be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n or_o temple_n where_o they_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.4_o 5._o that_o union_n therefore_o be_v most_o perfect_a which_o be_v make_v by_o life_n though_o other_o may_v be_v of_o great_a est_fw-fr strength_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o even_o to_o thing_n without_o life_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o show_v that_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n by_o one_o life_n be_v in_o strength_n more_o like_o the_o solidness_n of_o a_o temple_n then_o any_o other_o thing_n who_o part_n be_v so_o cement_v as_o that_o they_o will_v last_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n 3._o we_o must_v observe_v that_o thing_n at_o the_o great_a distance_n may_v be_v unite_v by_o one_o spirit_n of_o life_n actuate_a they_o both_o and_o so_o may_v christ_n and_o we_o though_o we_o enjoy_v not_o his_o bodily_a presence_n it_o be_v true_o note_v by_o a_o most_o rev._n usher_n a._n usher_n person_n that_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o the_o union_n that_o be_v make_v between_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n consist_v not_o in_o their_o continuity_n and_o touch_v of_o each_o other_o but_o in_o the_o animation_n of_o they_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o tie_v they_o all_o together_o if_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v itself_o from_o any_o part_n so_o that_o it_o be_v mortify_v it_o present_o remain_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n though_o its_o part_n still_o touch_v the_o next_o member_n to_o it_o and_o so_o we_o see_v in_o tree_n if_o any_o branch_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o vegetative_a spirit_n it_o drop_v from_o the_o tree_n as_o now_o no_o more_o belong_v to_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o see_v the_o toe_n have_v a_o union_n with_o the_o head_n though_o at_o a_o distance_n not_o only_o by_o the_o intervening_a of_o many_o part_n that_o reach_v from_o they_o unto_o it_o but_o by_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o far_a member_n and_o give_v the_o head_n as_o speedy_a notice_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o remote_a part_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o next_o door_n to_o the_o brain_n and_o this_o it_o do_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o neighbour_a part_n that_o shall_v whisper_v the_o grief_n of_o the_o toe_n from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o till_o the_o head_n hear_v but_o without_o the_o least_o trouble_n to_o any_o of_o they_o which_o do_v not_o feel_v their_o pain_n if_o you_o shall_v suppose_v therefore_o our_o body_n to_o be_v as_o high_a as_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o head_n of_o it_o to_o touch_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o foot_n to_o stand_v upon_o his_o footstool_n the_o earth_n no_o soon_o can_v the_o head_n think_v of_o move_v a_o toe_n but_o present_o it_o will_v stir_v and_o no_o soon_o can_v any_o pain_n befall_v the_o most_o distant_a part_n than_o the_o head_n will_v be_v advise_v of_o it_o which_o must_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v conceive_v alike_o present_a to_o every_o part_n and_o therefore_o that_o must_v be_v take_v likewise_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o union_n which_o be_v among_o they_o all_o just_o so_o may_v you_o apprehend_v the_o union_n to_o be_v between_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o we_o his_o member_n although_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o corporal_a presence_n he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n which_o must_v receive_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3.21_o yet_o he_o be_v here_o with_o we_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28.20_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n work_v in_o we_o by_o this_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o all_o our_o need_n and_o by_o the_o vital_a influence_n of_o it_o in_o every_o part_n he_o join_v the_o whole_a body_n fit_o together_o so_o that_o he_o and_o it_o make_v one_o christ_n according_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 12.12_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o thaâ—_n one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n and_o that_o this_o union_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v dwell_v in_o he_o cor._n 6._o 7._o rom._n 8.9_o the_o next_o verse_n ver_fw-la 13._o will_v tell_v you_o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n by_o one_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n which_o will_v lead_v i_o to_o the_o four_o thing_n for_o which_o all_o this_o be_v say_v 4._o we_o receive_v of_o this_o spirit_n when_o we_o worthy_o communicate_v at_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a as_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o 13_o verse_n be_v think_v to_o say_v we_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n i._n e._n we_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o agree_v well_o together_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n that_o animate_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o we_o which_o we_o receive_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n one_o christian_n do_v not_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o same_o cup_n a_o spirit_n of_o peace_n and_o another_o christian_a a_o spirit_n of_o contention_n but_o as_o chrysostome_n expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o all_o come_v to_o be_v initiate_v in_o the_o same_o secret_n we_o all_o enjoy_v the_o same_o table_n and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o say_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o he_o that_o we_o eat_v the_o same_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o blood_n yet_o since_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o say_v both_o for_o in_o both_o we_o be_v water_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n even_o as_o tree_n say_v he_o be_v water_v out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fountain_n theophâ—l_v v._o
another_o likeness_n by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o our_o body_n to_o god_n which_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o this_o service_n rom._n 12.1_o 2._o and_o so_o some_o observe_v that_o all_o other_o meat_n be_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o no_o otherwise_o but_o this_o meat_n be_v divers_a as_o it_o be_v receive_v other_o meat_n affect_v and_o alter_v the_o taste_n but_o here_o the_o taste_n alter_v the_o meat_n for_o if_o it_o be_v worthy_o receive_v it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o unworthy_o it_o be_v but_o bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v cautious_o understand_v when_o we_o thus_o speak_v for_o his_o presence_n be_v with_o the_o bread_n though_o not_o in_o it_o though_o it_o be_v only_o in_o we_o yet_o it_o come_v with_o it_o unto_o we_o if_o we_o will_v receive_v he_o because_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v how_o unworthy_a person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 11.27_o 1_o cor._n 11.27_o if_o he_o be_v not_o present_a with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o work_v in_o man_n soul_n this_o likewise_o be_v to_o be_v further_o observe_v for_o the_o better_a under_o stand_v of_o it_o that_o the_o devil_n who_o love_v to_o imitate_v god_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_a cousin_n and_o cheat_v do_v seldom_o manifest_v his_o power_n to_o any_o great_a purpose_n but_o when_o he_o be_v call_v by_o some_o of_o his_o own_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v this_o do_v but_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v then_o most_o powerful_o present_v when_o we_o use_v his_o rite_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v and_o hallow_v as_o special_a remembrance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o love_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v come_v hither_o and_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v feel_v more_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n then_o at_o or_o in_o other_o because_o he_o have_v make_v they_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v other_o union_n than_o this_o by_o christ_n spirit_n i_o know_v no_o use_n of_o though_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v i_o can_v conceive_v great_a thing_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o tell_v how_o far_o it_o may_v extend_v its_o influence_n through_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o it_o be_v bright_a than_o the_o sun_n saint_n paul_n see_v when_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o act_v 26.13_o and_o as_o the_o sun_n we_o see_v communicate_v his_o beam_n a_o vast_a way_n and_o twist_v itself_o about_o we_o by_o silver_n thread_n of_o light_n though_o seat_v in_o the_o heaven_n so_o may_v we_o conceive_v that_o the_o sacred_a humanity_n of_o christ_n do_v tie_v we_o to_o itself_o by_o cord_n of_o love_n and_o now_o embrace_v we_o in_o its_o outstretch_a arm_n after_o a_o more_o affectionate_a manner_n when_o we_o come_v to_o remember_v he_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_v this_o shall_v serve_v i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v and_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o the_o flesh_n can_v profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o though_o never_o so_o glorious_a and_o therefore_o i_o lay_v aside_o such_o thought_n and_o content_v myself_o to_o know_v that_o they_o that_o be_v join_v or_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n 6.17_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o be_v one_o spirit_n 5._o now_o from_o this_o secret_a union_n that_o be_v here_o make_v between_o christ_n and_o our_o person_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o sacrament_n have_v be_v account_v a_o earnest_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o nothing_o that_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n can_v die_v and_o be_v lose_v but_o he_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n his_o spirit_n can_v find_v out_o all_o their_o dust_n after_o a_o thousand_o change_n it_o can_v gather_v all_o their_o disperson_n and_o renuite_v their_o scatter_a crumb_n and_o knead_v they_o again_o into_o a_o goodly_a body_n and_o this_o it_o will_v do_v 6.19_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o for_o their_o very_a body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o he_o will_v quicken_v their_o mortal_a body_n 8.11_o rom._n 8.11_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o cyril_n so_o earnest_o invite_v guest_n to_o this_o feast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n hom._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v come_v eat_v the_o bread_n that_o renew_v your_o nature_n drink_v the_o wine_n that_o be_v the_o smile_n and_o cheer_n of_o immortality_n eat_v the_o bread_n that_o purge_v away_o the_o ancient_a bitterness_n drink_v the_o wine_n that_o assuage_n the_o pain_n of_o our_o old_a sore_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o very_a restorative_n of_o nature_n a_o heal_a plaster_n for_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o serpent_n a_o powerful_a antidote_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ain_v all_o his_o poison_n he_o have_v infuse_v into_o we_o and_o so_o several_a of_o the_o elder_a time_n speak_v not_o without_o reason_n for_o see_v our_o lord_n give_v to_o these_o thing_n the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o attribute_v to_o they_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n which_o we_o know_v be_v the_o restorer_n of_o life_n we_o shall_v think_v therefore_o when_o we_o go_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o go_v to_o join_v ourselves_o more_o close_o to_o our_o head_n and_o to_o unite_v our_o heart_n more_o firm_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o go_v to_o receive_v of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o like_o wine_n run_v through_o our_o vein_n shall_v diffuse_v itself_o into_o all_o the_o vital_a power_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o make_v we_o more_o able_a and_o strong_a active_a and_o quick_a ready_a and_o forward_o in_o the_o service_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o shall_v think_v that_o hereby_o we_o may_v get_v great_a victory_n over_o our_o enemy_n if_o we_o do_v not_o betray_v our_o succour_n that_o we_o may_v more_o complete_a our_o conquest_n if_o we_o use_v the_o power_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o this_o bread_n as_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o conceive_v that_o we_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o immortality_n into_o our_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o next_o draught_n may_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o feast_v at_o the_o eternal_a supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n for_o this_o be_v but_o a_o just_a consequence_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o former_a chapter_n treat_v of_o that_o our_o body_n shall_v live_v again_o which_o become_v mortal_a through_o sin_n and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n here_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o one_o so_o he_o likewise_o wise_a assure_v we_o of_o the_o other_o and_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o joy_n then_o must_v these_o thought_n needs_o create_v in_o our_o soul_n what_o better_a cheer_n can_v we_o desire_v what_o great_a dainty_n will_v we_o taste_v then_o this_o holy_a feast_n afford_v or_o what_o cause_n will_v we_o have_v of_o thanksgiving_n more_o than_o have_v be_v name_v if_o we_o desire_v a_o consort_n in_o our_o thanksgiving_n and_o to_o have_v a_o harmony_n of_o soul_n while_o we_o sing_v his_o praise_n if_o we_o will_v hear_v some_o voice_n beside_o our_o own_o that_o may_v fill_v up_o our_o joy_n and_o lift_v they_o to_o a_o great_a height_n that_o be_v not_o want_v neither_o as_o the_o next_o chapter_n shall_v declare_v for_o here_o be_v a_o union_n of_o mind_n beget_v and_o a_o sweet_a consent_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o result_n of_o this_o entertainment_n chap._n vi_o as_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o unite_n we_o to_o our_o lord_n by_o faith_n so_o likewise_o of_o unite_n we_o to_o our_o brethren_n by_o love_n it_o knit_v we_o not_o only_o to_o our_o head_n but_o all_o the_o member_n also_o thereby_o be_v more_o endear_v unto_o each_o other_o we_o enter_v here_o into_o a_o strict_a league_n of_o friendship_n with_o they_o as_o well_o as_o into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o family_n of_o god_n but_o his_o child_n and_o near_a relation_n so_o that_o we_o can_v profess_v any_o love_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o they_o all_o but_o we_o must_v at_o the_o same_o time_n embrace_v his_o whole_a progeny_n as_o bear_v his_o character_n and_o have_v in_o they_o those_o very_a thing_n which_o we_o love_v in_o he_o when_o we_o take_v the_o bridegroom_n we_o
love_n from_o we_o and_o he_o have_v make_v our_o brethren_n to_o be_v his_o proxy_n and_o receiver_n he_o have_v transfer_v the_o debt_n that_o be_v owe_v he_o unto_o they_o that_o we_o may_v do_v they_o those_o kindness_n for_o his_o sake_n which_o we_o can_v do_v immediate_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v worthy_a our_o notice_n that_o the_o first_o person_n that_o ever_o receive_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n st._n john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n he_o that_o lay_v in_o jesus_n his_o breast_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o some_o greek_a writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o in_o the_o bosom_n who_o heart_n be_v so_o full_a of_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n that_o he_o breathe_v little_a else_o in_o one_o whole_a discourse_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o his_o little_a child_n and_o you_o may_v observe_v also_o that_o immediate_o after_o this_o supper_n speak_v of_o joh._n 13._o our_o saviour_n entertain_v his_o disciple_n the_o rest_n of_o that_o night_n till_o he_o go_v into_o the_o garden_n with_o those_o heavenly_a discourse_n which_o you_o read_v in_o the_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o contain_v the_o commandment_n of_o brotherly_a love_n of_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o be_v one_o with_o each_o other_o even_o as_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o which_o may_v well_o suggest_v to_o our_o meditation_n that_o one_o intent_n of_o this_o heavenly_a repast_n be_v to_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o kind_n of_o celestial_a charity_n and_o make_v we_o all_o like_o that_o disciple_n who_o first_o have_v the_o favour_n to_o taste_v of_o it_o iv_o this_o supper_n be_v the_o more_o significant_a of_o christian_a charity_n and_o peace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v between_o all_o the_o guest_n because_o they_o all_o eat_v of_o one_o loaf_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 10.17_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v one_o bread_n more_o proper_o may_v be_v translate_v one_o loaf_n of_o which_o all_o the_o company_n do_v partake_v and_o thereby_o be_v make_v one_o body_n member_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n and_o member_n one_o of_o another_o as_o the_o flour_n though_o consist_v of_o many_o little_a part_n be_v mingle_v and_o kneal_v into_o one_o loaf_n so_o be_v all_o christian_n unite_v and_o compact_v into_o one_o body_n by_o partake_v of_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o individual_a loaf_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v by_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n that_o the_o bread_n provide_v for_o our_o communion_n though_o never_o so_o great_a ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o loaf_n and_o likewise_o that_o all_o shall_v communicate_v if_o it_o may_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o not_o one_o part_n of_o a_o congregation_n to_o day_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o next_o meeting_n for_o this_o do_v not_o so_o well_o signify_v the_o union_n that_o be_v among_o all_o christian_n who_o live_v together_o in_o the_o same_o society_n and_o to_o render_v this_o contesseration_n the_o more_o manifest_a 10._o joseph_n de_fw-fr vicecom_v l._n 2._o de_fw-la mâ—ssae_fw-la rit_fw-fr cap._n 10._o in_o some_o age_n of_o the_o church_n though_o but_o in_o some_o particular_a place_n every_o family_n that_o do_v receive_v offer_v a_o quantity_n of_o flower_n with_o which_o the_o communion-bread_n be_v make_v this_o mixture_n of_o one_o man_n meal_n with_o another_o and_o the_o combination_n of_o all_o the_o particle_n in_o one_o paste_n do_v well_o denote_v that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o body_n of_o man_n mingle_v together_o by_o such_o a_o common_a affection_n that_o they_o be_v make_v one_o lump_n and_o do_v lose_v themselves_o in_o one_o another_o not_o know_v any_o difference_n between_o each_o other_o and_o indeed_o there_o never_o be_v any_o society_n of_o man_n so_o strong_o unite_v and_o knead_v together_o as_o the_o first_o body_n of_o christian_n be_v though_o their_o union_n may_v well_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o little_a atom_n of_o flower_n all_o glue_v together_o in_o a_o loaf_n yet_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o union_n may_v be_v better_o compare_v to_o the_o stone_n of_o a_o temple_n so_o cement_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n be_v of_o no_o force_n so_o much_o as_o to_o move_v they_o and_o to_o such_o stone_n the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n compare_v they_o when_o he_o say_v 1_o ep._n cap._n 2.5_o that_o as_o lively_a stone_n they_o be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n etc._n etc._n live_v stone_n they_o be_v because_o they_o be_v so_o many_o soul_n or_o heart_n join_v together_o into_o a_o spiritual_a temple_n make_v one_o great_a heart_n beat_v with_o the_o same_o love_n and_o because_o likewise_o they_o have_v all_o drink_v into_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o life_n 2.32_o act._n 2.32_o which_o be_v the_o common_a vinculum_fw-la tie_n or_o bond_n that_o thus_o unite_a they_o together_o and_o make_v this_o one_o bread_n to_o be_v like_o the_o strength_n of_o stone_n rather_o than_o bread_n as_o the_o little_a particle_n of_o meal_n be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o water_n wrought_v into_o one_o paste_n 12.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 12.13_o so_o be_v all_o particular_a christian_n by_o this_o spirit_n wherewithal_o they_o be_v water_v form_v into_o one_o spiritual_a body_n to_o be_v no_o more_o many_o but_o one_o v._o the_o ancient_a christian_n likewise_o have_v many_o significant_a custom_n and_o practice_n whereby_o they_o do_v notable_o express_v at_o this_o feast_n the_o love_n which_o be_v among_o they_o the_o most_o remarkable_a of_o which_o be_v these_o 1._o there_o be_v the_o holy_a kiss_n wherewith_o they_o salute_v each_o other_o as_o a_o token_n of_o the_o dear_a affection_n wherewith_o they_o embrace_v and_o of_o their_o desire_n that_o their_o soul_n may_v pass_v as_o it_o be_v into_o each_o other_o body_n there_o be_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o mention_n this_o kiss_n as_o rom._n 16.16_o 1_o cor._n 16.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o best_a writer_n near_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v use_v to_o be_v give_v at_o the_o holy_a communion_n as_o the_o fit_a season_n to_o express_v such_o a_o innocent_a and_o sincere_a love_n when_o we_o have_v do_v prayer_n say_v justin_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o apolog._n 2._o etc._n etc._n we_o salute_v each_o other_o with_o a_o kiss_n and_o then_o immediate_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief_a minister_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o offer_v they_o etc._n etc._n at_o this_o feast_n than_o they_o do_v salute_v one_o another_o and_o when_o they_o fast_v 14._o de_fw-fr orat._n cap._n 14._o it_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o custom_n say_v tertullian_n that_o after_o prayer_n they_o shall_v forbear_v the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n quod_fw-la est_fw-la signaculum_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o sign_n or_o seal_v of_o perfection_n i.e._n of_o love_n and_o charity_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o salute_v with_o a_o kiss_n at_o their_o prayer_n be_v the_o affirmation_n of_o drusius_n generosia_n in_o generosia_n but_o a_o great_a man_n than_o he_o be_v say_v that_o he_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o all_o their_o writing_n and_o show_v that_o in_o all_o likelihood_n he_o be_v deceive_v by_o mistake_v the_o word_n tiphluth_n for_o tepilloth_n the_o former_a of_o which_o signify_v foolishness_n and_o the_o latter_a prayer_n 〈◊〉_d buxtorf_n lex_fw-la tal._n in_o voc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o great_a bereschit_n upon_o those_o wurd_n gen._n 29.11_o every_o kiss_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o folly_n i._n e._n a_o wanton_a kiss_n except_o those_o three_o to_o which_o one_o add_v a_o four_o first_o the_o kiss_n of_o homage_n such_o as_o samuel_n give_v to_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 10.1_o and_o such_o i_o may_v add_v as_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n psal_n 2.12_o second_o the_o kiss_n of_o meeting_n such_o as_o aaron_n give_v to_o moses_n exod._n 4.27_o three_o the_o kiss_n of_o departure_n such_o as_o orphah_n give_v to_o her_o mother_n ruth_n 1.14_o and_o fourthly_a the_o kiss_n of_o kindred_n such_o as_o jacob_n here_o give_v to_o rachel_n because_o she_o be_v his_o cousin_n we_o must_v seek_v therefore_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n of_o this_o kiss_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o kindness_n and_o love_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o kiss_n of_o charity_n 1_o pet._n 5.13_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v chrysostome_n the_o apostle_n bid_v the_o corinthian_n
and_o there_o embrace_v together_o do_v pass_v as_o it_o be_v into_o each_o other_o body_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jonathan_n 18.1_o 1_o sam._n 18.1_o so_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o they_o their_o soul_n be_v knit_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o they_o love_v they_o as_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o therefore_o alexander_n the_o false_a prophet_n pseudomant_n lucian_n in_o pseudomant_n in_o imitation_n i_o make_v no_o question_n of_o these_o holy_a brethren_n do_v entertain_v all_o his_o follower_n with_o a_o kiss_n and_o those_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o near_a communication_n with_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o within_o the_o kiss_n there_o be_v several_a place_n i_o observe_v in_o holy_a writ_n where_o this_o kind_n of_o salutation_n be_v join_v with_o weep_v gen._n 29.11_o gen._n 33.4_o gen._n 45.15_o whereby_o the_o scripture_n express_v such_o a_o joy_n at_o each_o other_o sight_n that_o it_o stop_v all_o passage_n for_o the_o present_a but_o the_o eye_n and_o tear_n tell_v that_o which_o the_o mouth_n can_v not_o yet_o speak_v but_o by_o a_o kiss_n and_o in_o one_o place_n this_o salutation_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o fall_v on_o the_o neck_n gen._n 46.29_o which_o denote_v the_o ardency_n of_o their_o embrace_n and_o that_o they_o hang_v on_o each_o other_o lip_n as_o if_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v two_o any_o more_o but_o beside_o all_o this_o it_o must_v be_v mark_v that_o the_o kiss_n be_v usual_o accompany_v with_o some_o form_n of_o benediction_n or_o prayer_n for_o their_o welfare_n which_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o salutation_n of_o two_o treacherous_a person_n joab_n and_o judas_n 2_o sam._n 20.9_o matth._n 26.49_o the_o one_o of_o which_o say_v be_v thou_o in_o health_n my_o brother_n i._n e._n i_o pray_v thou_o may_v be_v as_o i_o hope_v thou_o be_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o hail_n master_n from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o these_o christian_a embrace_n do_v only_o melt_v they_o into_o tear_n and_o not_o inflame_v they_o into_o any_o distemper_a heat_n that_o they_o do_v only_o show_v their_o dear_a affection_n and_o hearty_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o all_o peace_n may_v be_v with_o they_o i._n e._n that_o all_o prosperity_n and_o happiness_n may_v be_v their_o portion_n 2._o the_o first_o christian_n have_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o yet_o warm_a upon_o their_o heart_n burn_v with_o such_o charity_n to_o each_o other_o that_o they_o institute_v frequent_a feast_n which_o they_o keep_v at_o the_o same_o time_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n at_o this_o sacred_a meal_n the_o poor_a be_v feast_v together_o with_o the_o rich_a upon_o those_o offering_n which_o the_o rich_a have_v make_v and_o they_o sit_v down_o as_o it_o happen_v without_o any_o distinction_n either_o in_o high_a or_o low_a form_n to_o show_v that_o they_o look_v on_o themselves_o as_o equal_n in_o christ_n and_o fellow-heir_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n these_o feast_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feast_n of_o love_n or_o charity_n and_o be_v mention_v in_o st._n judas_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o by_o st._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 2.13_o so_o denominate_v they_o be_v as_o anastasius_n sinaita_n will_v have_v it_o from_o their_o end_n and_o purpose_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o draw_v all_o together_o to_o a_o unity_n and_o agreement_n tertullian_n give_v a_o better_a reason_n but_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n our_o supper_n say_v he_o carry_v its_o reason_n in_o its_o name_n apol._n coena_fw-la nostra_fw-la de_fw-la nomine_fw-la rationem_fw-la svi_fw-la ostendit_fw-la voco_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la quod_fw-la dilectio_fw-la penes_fw-la graecos_n est_fw-la tert._n in_o apol._n for_o agapae_n signify_v love_n in_o the_o greek_a language_n we_o find_v no_o divine_a institution_n for_o these_o entertainment_n yet_o they_o have_v as_o a_o learned_a man_n speak_v sdden_a speak_v montag_n against_o sdden_a divine_a toleration_n and_o they_o have_v a_o good_a beginning_n though_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o nourishod_a disorder_n in_o the_o first_o simplicity_n they_o feed_v the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n and_o charity_n be_v no_o less_o nourish_v than_o their_o carcase_n though_o in_o aftertime_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v they_o make_v great_a expense_n then_o former_o but_o do_v far_o worse_o employ_v they_o and_o therefore_o in_o justin_n martyr_n day_n about_o the_o year_n 160_o as_o far_o as_o one_o can_v guess_v by_o his_o apology_n they_o leave_v they_o off_o and_o dispose_v the_o offering_n more_o advantageous_o into_o a_o common_a bank_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o distress_a person_n for_o they_o be_v not_o like_a man_n now_o that_o take_v away_o abuse_n and_o save_v their_o money_n but_o they_o reform_v the_o mispence_n of_o that_o charity_n which_o they_o still_o continue_v and_o therefore_o those_o agapae_n which_o after-author_n mention_v be_v but_o rare_o celebrate_v on_o their_o birth_n or_o marriage-daye_n or_o at_o their_o funeral_n obsequy_n whence_o a_o dole_n be_v at_o this_o day_n use_v to_o be_v give_v to_o poor_a people_n but_o they_o be_v so_o approve_v of_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o the_o phrase_n of_o break_v bread_n in_o the_o new-testament_n seem_v to_o have_v reference_n to_o this_o whole_a feast_n and_o not_o only_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o so_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v among_o the_o hebrew_n for_o a_o feast_n and_o so_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n cap._n 27.35_o st._n paul_n be_v say_v to_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o break_v it_o which_o be_v not_o a_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o a_o common_a meal_n together_o with_o the_o passenger_n in_o the_o same_o ship_n and_o in_o like_a sense_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 11.20_o 1_o cor._n 11.20_o for_o the_o whole_a feast_n include_v both_o the_o agape_v and_o the_o eucharist_n also_o be_v so_o immediate_o join_v together_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o ignatius_n speak_v of_o this_o under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v a_o entertainment_n he_o say_v they_o shall_v never_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d smyrn_n epist._n ad_fw-la smyrn_n without_o the_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o reason_n sure_o be_v because_o this_o sacrament_n be_v always_o join_v with_o that_o feast_n and_o both_o understand_v by_o one_o name_n which_o sacrament_n none_o may_v celebrate_v without_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v the_o offering_n that_o be_v bring_v so_o mr._n thorndike_n testify_v church_n review_n of_o right_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o find_v in_o a_o ms._n expound_v divers_a greek_a word_n of_o the_o bible_n this_o glof_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o dine_v in_o the_o church_n this_o common_a entertainment_n be_v make_v for_o poor_a and_o rich_a out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o offering_n that_o be_v bring_v the_o seven_o deacon_n be_v first_o appoint_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o make_n of_o this_o provision_n and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a otherwise_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leisure_n for_o to_o mind_n as_o you_o may_v read_v act_v 6.2_o where_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serve_v table_n we_o can_v well_o understand_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a this_o table_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o charity_n which_o maintain_v a_o singular_a love_n and_o kindness_n among_o they_o all_o so_o great_a a_o kindness_n it_o be_v that_o hereby_o be_v nourish_v that_o the_o heathen_n can_v not_o but_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o as_o invite_v many_o to_o be_v christian_n you_o shall_v find_v frag._n in_o frag._n say_v julian_n among_o the_o galilean_n by_o which_o name_n they_o call_v christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o feast_n of_o love_n which_o they_o call_v agapae_n their_o entertainment_n and_o their_o serve_v of_o table_n which_o draw_v many_o to_o their_o religion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o corinthian_n for_o that_o though_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o feast_n be_v appoint_v to_o preserve_v love_n yet_o they_o rude_o abuse_v they_o to_o the_o very_a contrary_a end_n the_o gloss_n of_o oecumenius_n if_o it_o be_v peruse_v will_v make_v this_o very_a clear_a when_o you_o come_v together_o say_v the_o apostle_n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 11.20_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n
much_o room_n in_o their_o house_n will_v set_v some_o little_a place_n apart_o for_o holy_a duty_n and_o let_v it_o be_v acquaint_v with_o no_o other_o thought_n but_o only_o of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n this_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a way_n of_o put_v all_o our_o employment_n out_o of_o our_o thought_n which_o will_v all_o leave_v we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o place_n where_o they_o be_v stranger_n none_o of_o they_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o tread_v in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v wash_v with_o tear_n they_o will_v not_o draw_v breath_n nor_o live_v in_o that_o place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o air_n but_o sigh_n and_o prayer_n they_o will_v never_o abide_v in_o that_o room_n where_o no_o inhabitant_n be_v but_o god_n alone_o for_o we_o find_v that_o if_o we_o come_v to_o any_o place_n where_o something_o of_o note_n and_o concernment_n have_v be_v do_v by_o we_o though_o it_o be_v slip_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o place_n revive_v the_o image_n of_o that_o thing_n and_o stir_v it_o up_o again_o in_o our_o memory_n if_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o place_n of_o privacy_n where_o we_o do_v nothing_o but_o read_v and_o pray_v and_o invite_v god_n into_o our_o company_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o do_v but_o look_v into_o it_o the_o face_n of_o god_n will_v meet_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v strike_v with_o a_o certain_a awe_n and_o reverence_n from_o his_o presence_n that_o use_v to_o be_v there_o with_o we_o and_o a_o sweet_a remembrance_n also_o of_o what_o pleasure_n have_v pass_v there_o either_o in_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n will_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o natural_a way_n be_v revive_v but_o if_o a_o man_n pray_v in_o his_o countinghouse_n the_o thought_n of_o his_o money_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o meet_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o step_v in_o at_o the_o door_n his_o bill_n and_o bond_n will_v thrust_v themselves_o into_o his_o mind_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o book_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o will_v find_v it_o more_o difficult_a to_o drive_v away_o such_o impertinent_a thought_n let_v we_o therefore_o resolve_v on_o this_o as_o the_o first_o step_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o separate_v ourselves_o at_o least_o from_o all_o worldly_a employment_n if_o not_o from_o worldly_a place_n if_o we_o can_v have_v a_o little_a chapel_n in_o our_o own_o house_n yet_o let_v we_o look_v to_o that_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o nothing_o now_o but_o god_n do_v enter_v into_o it_o say_v thus_o in_o your_o own_o meditation_n be_v go_v you_o vain_a thing_n for_o i_o be_o go_v to_o my_o god_n yea_o lord_n do_v thou_o bid_v they_o to_o be_v go_v and_o not_o dare_v to_o appear_v in_o thy_o presence_n welcome_o holy_a thought_n and_o pure_a desire_n o_o happy_a time_n wherein_o i_o may_v embrace_v my_o dear_a love_n and_o solace_v myself_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o my_o saviour_n i_o charge_v you_o o_o my_o companion_n that_o you_o haste_v away_o as_o fast_o as_o the_o hind_n or_o the_o roe_n and_o that_o you_o stir_v not_o or_o disturb_v the_o belove_a of_o my_o soul_n come_v not_o near_o i_o charge_v you_o make_v no_o noise_n to_o displease_v he_o or_o to_o call_v i_o away_o from_o his_o enjoyment_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a i_o hear_v he_o invite_v of_o i_o to_o his_o house_n of_o banquet_n i_o see_v he_o come_v to_o entertain_v i_o let_v all_o flesh_n therefore_o be_v silent_a and_o not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o whisper_v in_o his_o presence_n ii_o when_o you_o be_v thus_o at_o leisure_n set_v yourself_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o rite_n and_o what_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o ceremony_n this_o one_o thing_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o call_v for_o some_o solemn_a thought_n beforehand_o because_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o outward_a garment_n it_o have_v something_o of_o a_o positive_a institution_n in_o it_o and_o retain_v something_o of_o the_o ceremony_n the_o signification_n of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v study_v lest_o we_o shall_v not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n 11.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.19_o if_o we_o look_v not_o beyond_o the_o shadow_n we_o shall_v feed_v nothing_o but_o our_o body_n or_o if_o we_o draw_v aside_o the_o veil_n but_o half_a way_n we_o shall_v lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v instruct_v by_o every_o part_n of_o this_o holy_a action_n you_o must_v therefore_o labour_v to_o uncover_v the_o face_n of_o this_o mysterious_a food_n and_o consider_v it_o in_o all_o those_o notion_n wherein_o i_o have_v lay_v it_o open_a before_o you_o this_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o more_o needful_a together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o direction_n which_o i_o have_v to_o add_v because_o now_o this_o feast_n do_v return_v more_o seldom_o than_o it_o do_v in_o ancient_a time_n and_o so_o our_o mind_n may_v have_v let_v slip_v the_o remembrance_n of_o many_o of_o the_o end_n of_o it_o or_o at_o least_o may_v retain_v but_o weak_a and_o dark_a notion_n of_o they_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o natural_a light_n do_v not_o use_v to_o stick_v so_o close_o to_o our_o soul_n as_o those_o that_o be_v engrave_v upon_o they_o but_o by_o the_o intervening_a of_o other_o image_n they_o may_v be_v either_o blot_v out_o or_o else_o look_v more_o pale_a and_o lose_v the_o liveliness_n of_o their_o colour_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v the_o often_o to_o meditate_v on_o they_o that_o so_o by_o a_o new_a impression_n they_o may_v keep_v their_o form_n and_o then_o especial_o when_o we_o be_v go_v so_o near_o to_o god_n lest_o our_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o be_v decay_v through_o the_o multitude_n of_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v converse_v withal_o let_v every_o man_n than_o remember_v himself_o when_o he_o intend_v to_o remember_v christ_n and_o say_v after_o this_o sort_n o_o my_o soul_n whither_o be_v we_o go_v what_o be_v that_o table_n which_o i_o see_v yonder_o spread_v for_o we_o what_o mean_v that_o break_a bread_n that_o be_v provide_v for_o what_o end_n do_v his_o precious_a blood_n run_v out_o of_o his_o side_n do_v man_n use_v to_o drink_v a_o cup_n of_o blood_n o_o my_o soul_n let_v we_o enter_v into_o this_o secret_a and_o know_v the_o bottom_n of_o this_o mystery_n let_v we_o look_v into_o his_o wound_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n to_o see_v how_o his_o heart_n do_v beat_v with_o love_n to_o we_o let_v we_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o he_o let_v we_o show_v he_o how_o sorry_a we_o be_v and_o how_o our_o heart_n be_v pierce_v that_o we_o have_v pierce_v he_o let_v we_o lay_v our_o heart_n together_o and_o tie_v ourselves_o in_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o such_o as_o these_o be_v most_o seasonable_a meditation_n to_o dispose_v our_o mind_n the_o better_a to_o feast_v with_o he_o iii_o and_o then_o three_o we_o shall_v consider_v with_o ourselves_o what_o act_n be_v most_o proper_a when_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o god_n table_n we_o shall_v think_v with_o ourselves_o what_o hatred_n of_o sin_n what_o desire_n what_o love_n to_o god_n and_o what_o charity_n to_o our_o brethren_n be_v then_o to_o be_v express_v what_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n what_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v then_o to_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o shall_v scarce_o spend_v our_o time_n well_o there_o unless_o we_o be_v provide_v with_o some_o matter_n for_o our_o thought_n and_o have_v put_v they_o into_o some_o method_n and_o order_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hinder_v one_o another_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o what_o disposition_n of_o soul_n do_v best_a agree_v with_o every_o part_n of_o this_o sacred_a action_n how_o the_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v affect_v at_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v move_v when_o the_o minister_n bless_v and_o present_v they_o unto_o god_n and_o how_o when_o he_o give_v and_o distribute_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n 3_o sect._n 3_o of_o which_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n i_o shall_v treat_v hereafter_o iu._n and_o when_o we_o have_v diligent_o ponder_v of_o this_o let_v we_o begin_v to_o stir_v up_o those_o affection_n beforehand_o which_o will_v prepare_v we_o to_o a_o more_o lively_a expression_n of_o they_o when_o we_o come_v there_o begin_v to_o admire_v at_o god_n goodness_n that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o invitation_n to_o such_o a_o poor_a wretch_n as_o thou_o be_v render_v he_o many_o thanks_o for_o that_o be_v a_o lord_n of_o such_o majesty_n he_o will_v vouchsafe_v
have_v lay_v down_o to_o ourselves_o as_o the_o guide_n of_o our_o life_n from_o these_o two_o arise_v the_o whole_a of_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v continual_o for_o the_o approbation_n of_o ourselves_o to_o be_v such_o person_n as_o have_v a_o care_n to_o please_v god_n now_o this_o may_v be_v the_o prime_n and_o first_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n when_o he_o say_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v etc._n etc._n i._n e._n let_v he_o have_v a_o care_n that_o he_o lead_v such_o a_o christian_a life_n that_o his_o own_o heart_n may_v approve_v of_o he_o as_o one_o of_o christ_n disciple_n this_o you_o may_v be_v best_a satisfy_v out_o of_o another_o place_n where_o this_o word_n be_v use_v gal._n 6.4_o let_v a_o man_n prove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o examine_v his_o own_o work_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v let_v every_o man_n make_v his_o work_n so_o approve_v and_o behave_v himself_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o both_o god_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n may_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v right_a and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o that_o place_n will_v appear_v from_o the_o whole_a context_n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o think_v ourselves_o to_o be_v godly_a because_o we_o do_v not_o fall_v like_o they_o by_o any_o temptation_n and_o so_o say_v he_o thou_o shall_v have_v glory_n or_o rejoice_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o thyself_o and_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o another_o i._n e._n thou_o shall_v take_v comfort_n simple_o in_o thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o not_o only_o be_v please_v with_o compare_v thyself_o with_o other_o and_o be_v better_o than_o they_o for_o so_o thou_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v good_a from_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o something_o that_o shall_v follow_v the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n viz._n a_o search_a whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o no_o but_o of_o such_o a_o institution_n and_o order_n of_o our_o life_n beforehand_o that_o we_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o reprehend_v in_o another_o nor_o be_v behold_v to_o their_o sin_n to_o make_v we_o seem_v godly_a and_o the_o next_o word_n v._o 5._o plead_v for_o this_o sense_n for_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n i._n e._n thou_o ought_v to_o make_v thy_o work_n good_a and_o approve_a for_o every_o man_n sin_n at_o his_o own_o peril_n one_o man_n sin_n will_v not_o excuse_v thou_o who_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o that_o fashion_n but_o thou_o be_v to_o do_v thy_o own_o duty_n hearty_o to_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o conscience_n or_o else_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v respect_n unto_o this_o examination_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o that_o place_n beforementioned_a there_o be_v another_o phrase_n follow_v v._o 31._o which_o may_v persuade_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o etc._n etc._n i._n e._n if_o we_o do_v discern_v ourselves_o and_o discriminate_a our_o action_n and_o determine_v our_o duty_n and_o live_v in_o conformity_n to_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v nor_o punish_v of_o god_n in_o this_o sort_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o examine_v or_o not_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v overmuch_o solicitous_a see_v i_o have_v already_o make_v this_o good_a that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a person_n that_o come_v to_o god_n table_n and_o that_o there_o be_v beside_o this_o a_o more_o particular_a examination_n to_o be_v use_v when_o the_o time_n be_v near_o of_o communicate_v with_o our_o lord_n i_o willing_o grant_v and_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n according_a to_o the_o twofold_a use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v examine_v the_o first_o be_v a_o proof_n trial_n and_o search_n into_o our_o own_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v know_v our_o estate_n and_o in_o what_o condition_n we_o stand_v before_o god_n so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v 1_o thess_n 5.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prove_v all_o thing_n i._n e._n make_v a_o trial_n of_o they_o and_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v and_o then_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o you_o find_v to_o be_v good_a this_o examination_n consider_v that_o i_o suppose_v a_o pious_a life_n to_o precede_v must_v chief_o consist_v in_o a_o review_n of_o those_o fail_n or_o of_o those_o want_n which_o our_o everyday_n proof_n of_o ourselves_o do_v present_v we_o withal_o if_o we_o shall_v never_o examine_v ourselves_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o we_o be_v nor_o what_o we_o need_v but_o in_o a_o confuse_a heap_n of_o thing_n many_o will_v be_v unobserved_a and_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o also_o examine_v then_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v such_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o what_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v and_o for_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o plead_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o then_o this_o examination_n be_v but_o a_o serious_a reflection_n upon_o the_o note_n which_o we_o take_v every_o day_n of_o ourselves_o unless_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v not_o forget_v any_o of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o go_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o that_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n yet_o i_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o short_a we_o be_v to_o search_v rather_o in_o what_o state_n our_o grace_n stand_v than_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o no._n then_o second_o we_o must_v approve_v and_o allow_v of_o ourselves_o and_o bring_v the_o trial_n to_o such_o a_o issue_n that_o we_o pass_v a_o verdict_n on_o our_o soul_n so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v rom._n 2.18_o thou_o approve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a i._n e._n thou_o profess_v to_o like_v and_o embrace_v they_o and_o so_o when_o the_o apostle_n bid_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n to_o prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n ephes_n 5.8_o 10._o he_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o bare_a inquisition_n but_o that_o act_n which_o follow_v it_o which_o be_v embrace_v for_o they_o can_v be_v deem_v child_n of_o the_o light_n who_o do_v not_o so_o inquire_v after_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o to_o pursue_v and_o practice_v it_o the_o meaning_n likewise_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14.22_o be_v this_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o when_o he_o use_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n do_v approve_v himself_o as_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o act_v not_o against_o his_o conscience_n or_o this_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v resolve_v that_o he_o may_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n lawful_o and_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o conscience_n yet_o do_v it_o with_o such_o a_o care_n that_o he_o hurt_v not_o other_o by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o there_o be_v one_o place_n more_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o where_o you_o have_v both_o these_o part_n of_o examination_n together_o try_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v i._n e._n approve_v yourselves_o when_o you_o know_v your_o estate_n by_o trial_n then_o pass_v a_o judgement_n upon_o yourselves_o to_o be_v what_o you_o profess_v and_o pretend_v unto_o now_o all_o the_o approbation_n that_o a_o good_a man_n be_v to_o give_v of_o himself_o before_o he_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v this_o 1._o he_o ought_v to_o judge_v himself_o to_o continue_v a_o friend_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o remain_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v find_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o 2._o he_o ought_v to_o find_v that_o he_o have_v use_v some_o godly_a care_n and_o diligence_n that_o he_o come_v not_o in_o a_o rude_a unbeseeming_a and_o drowsy_a manner_n into_o so_o holy_a a_o presence_n and_o this_o be_v plain_o another_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v etc._n etc._n i._n e._n let_v he_o approve_v himself_o to_o come_v for_o pious_a and_o holy_a end_n and_o with_o a_o due_a regard_n to_o the_o lord_n most_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n lay_v thy_o hand_n then_o christian_n reader_n upon_o thy_o heart_n before_o thou_o come_v to_o this_o table_n and_o feel_v how_o the_o pulse_n of_o thy_o soul_n beat_v mind_n whether_o it_o beat_v even_o or_o after_o a_o distemper_a sort_n do_v it_o move_v three_o time_n as_o quick_a when_o thou_o think_v of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o do_v when_o god_n be_v in_o
our_o company_n so_o handsome_o do_v our_o deceitful_a heart_n teach_v we_o to_o cover_v our_o own_o nakedness_n by_o call_v all_o that_o superstition_n which_o create_v any_o trouble_n to_o we_o and_o cry_v out_o upon_o that_o as_o a_o spice_n of_o will-worship_n which_o do_v not_o sort_n with_o our_o humour_n for_o it_o too_o plain_o appear_v that_o if_o a_o child_n of_o our_o own_o brain_n do_v please_v we_o well_o we_o be_v as_o fond_a of_o it_o as_o any_o of_o our_o neighbour_n can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o their_o conception_n and_o will_v have_v the_o world_n embrace_v it_o as_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n form_v in_o heaven_n the_o very_a truth_n be_v man_n lend_v to_o god_n and_o their_o devotion_n only_o such_o office_n as_o flatter_v their_o passion_n there_o be_v much_o of_o pleasure_n in_o have_v the_o ear_n tickle_v with_o a_o sermon_n and_o it_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n among_o our_o neighbour_n to_o keep_v day_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v accept_v with_o a_o great_a applause_n than_o the_o sad_a meditation_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o frequent_a remembrance_n of_o the_o wound_n of_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n which_o prick_v too_o deep_a and_o make_v too_o wide_a gash_n in_o our_o heart_n though_o this_o be_v more_o express_o command_v than_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o man_n perform_v with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o spend_v much_o zealous_a breath_n upon_o yet_o they_o cast_v but_o a_o cold_a and_o heavy_a aspect_n on_o it_o because_o it_o humour_v not_o their_o ease_n and_o speak_v not_o kind_o to_o their_o covetousness_n but_o make_v too_o busy_a and_o narrow_a a_o search_n into_o their_o soul_n and_o real_o i_o doubt_v that_o man_n endeavour_n to_o be_v remove_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v from_o rome_n have_v do_v our_o religion_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o harm_n they_o still_o retain_v the_o custom_n of_o celebrate_v every_o day_n but_o the_o priest_n do_v it_o alone_o and_o they_o make_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a now_o some_o man_n so_o that_o this_o false_a notion_n be_v destroy_v and_o private_a mass_n abolish_v do_v not_o care_n though_o the_o frequent_a communion_n be_v destroy_v also_o together_o with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v our_o manner_n to_o pay_v this_o honour_n to_o christ_n but_o twice_o or_o thrice_o in_o a_o year_n and_o so_o because_o they_o speak_v of_o justification_n different_o from_o we_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o live_v as_o though_o good_a work_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o popery_n and_o as_o if_o alms-deed_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a be_v a_o scandalous_a thing_n in_o religion_n though_o man_n communicate_v very_o seldom_o yet_o their_o offering_n be_v as_o spare_v as_o if_o they_o communicate_v every_o week_n and_o so_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o poor_a be_v both_o defraud_v and_o starve_v together_o idleness_n and_o covetousness_n be_v man_n darling_n they_o be_v the_o brat_n of_o all_o new_a device_n in_o religion_n and_o these_o two_o be_v nurse_v up_o and_o dandle_v on_o the_o knee_n of_o this_o trifle_a conceit_n that_o zealous_a devout_a christian_n do_v bear_v too_o great_a a_o reverence_n to_o this_o sacrament_n and_o hope_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o their_o charitable_a deed_n well!_o let_v sloth_n and_o avarice_n pride_n themselves_o a_o while_n it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o god_n take_v down_o their_o plume_n and_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o superstition_n which_o prick_v forward_o the_o first_o christian_n to_o such_o frequent_a communion_n nor_o vainglory_n which_o make_v they_o so_o prodigal_a as_o the_o modern_a stile_n be_v in_o their_o liberality_n methinks_v i_o see_v how_o the_o lazy_a and_o worldly_a christian_n do_v thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v even_o melt_v and_o dissolve_v into_o his_o bosom_n in_o rapture_n of_o love_n their_o mouth_n can_v relish_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o his_o name_n be_v so_o sweet_a that_o it_o be_v engrave_v upon_o their_o lip_n they_o court_v he_o as_o if_o they_o will_v ravish_v his_o heart_n and_o they_o exceed_v the_o strain_n of_o all_o romantic_a lover_n if_o he_o will_v not_o bestow_v himself_o upon_o they_o they_o can_v imagine_v who_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o his_o heart_n they_o can_v believe_v but_o he_o will_v take_v it_o very_o ill_o if_o they_o will_v not_o trust_v he_o for_o their_o salvation_n without_o trouble_v themselves_o who_o he_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o void_a of_o all_o care_n and_o thoughtfulness_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o self_n think_v such_o man_n to_o be_v so_o strict_a and_o curious_a alas_o poor_a ignorant_a soul_n man_n will_v fain_o be_v do_v something_o to_o procure_v salvation_n they_o will_v purchase_v heaven_n and_o give_v something_o to_o attain_v it_o but_o we_o will_v give_v christ_n the_o honour_n of_o do_v all_o and_o only_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v save_v we_o you_o can_v imagine_v now_o how_o these_o man_n heart_n be_v tickle_v and_o ravish_v with_o these_o liquorish_a thought_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o they_o do_v but_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n in_o this_o transport_n of_o fancy_n they_o do_v very_o conceive_v that_o they_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bearing_z witness_n to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o how_o fearful_o these_o person_n will_v one_o day_n fall_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n further_o from_o all_o our_o conceit_n the_o lord_n will_v shake_v off_o all_o these_o man_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o disdain_n who_o offer_v but_o to_o touch_v the_o very_a skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n o_o you_o vile_a and_o adulterous_a soul_n will_v he_o say_v who_o think_v that_o i_o be_o altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o yourselves_o depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o know_v you_o not_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n down_o you_o arrogant_a spirit_n that_o think_v to_o build_v your_o nest_n on_o high_a and_o by_o the_o wing_n of_o fancy_n to_o fly_v up_o unto_o heaven_n i_o have_v no_o room_n in_o my_o heart_n for_o such_o flatterer_n nor_o can_v my_o foul_a love_n such_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n but_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n you_o who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o that_o do_v what_o i_o bid_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o then_o shall_v there_o be_v great_a wail_n and_o man_n shall_v groan_v for_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n then_o shall_v the_o worldling_n say_v this_o be_v he_o who_o we_o have_v sometime_o in_o derision_n and_o a_o proverb_n of_o reproach_n we_o fool_v account_v his_o life_n madness_n and_o his_o end_n without_o honour_n how_o be_v he_o number_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o his_o lot_n be_v among_o the_o saint_n i_o wish_v all_o man_n will_v lay_v it_o to_o heart_n betimes_o and_o not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v preciseness_n to_o endeavour_v to_o observe_v all_o the_o command_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n which_o if_o we_o do_v than_o this_o command_n will_v not_o be_v so_o slight_v of_o commemorate_n his_o death_n in_o the_o way_n he_o have_v appoint_v nor_o shall_v man_n be_v so_o unmeet_a for_o it_o as_o now_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o second_o what_o excuse_n can_v man_n find_v to_o palliate_v the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n but_o what_o arise_v from_o a_o unholy_a or_o careless_a life_n many_o pretence_n there_o be_v i_o know_v to_o keep_v i_o from_o wait_v upon_o our_o lord_n and_o accept_v of_o his_o kindness_n but_o they_o all_o grow_v upon_o this_o bitter_a root_n of_o love_v the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o we_o put_v he_o off_o with_o the_o excuse_n of_o too_o much_o boldness_n and_o rudeness_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o if_o we_o shall_v give_v he_o frequent_a visit_n true_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v most_o man_n will_v be_v too_o full_a of_o confidence_n if_o they_o shall_v approach_v but_o the_o only_a reason_n be_v because_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o live_v as_o stranger_n to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o be_v his_o household_n servant_n and_o domestic_n for_o than_o they_o may_v always_o come_v unto_o he_o man_n plead_v their_o unworthiness_n but_o it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o it_o for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o remain_v so_o unworthy_a they_o think_v they_o must_v not_o come_v so_o oft_o because_o it_o cost_v they_o so_o much_o time_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o once_o but_o if_o they_o will_v spare_v so_o much_o time_n as_o to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o be_v at_o so_o much_o trouble_v as_o to_o please_v god_n in_o other_o thing_n they_o will_v not_o
meet_v and_o embrace_v its_o gracious_a lord_n i_o think_v i_o behold_v it_o prepare_v a_o gift_n of_o its_o whole_a self_n to_o offer_v unto_o he_o and_o such_o flame_n of_o love_n seem_v to_o be_v kindle_v as_o if_o it_o will_v fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o stay_v it_o must_v first_o cast_v one_o look_v downward_o towards_o its_o sinful_a self_n before_o it_o can_v think_v of_o get_v up_o so_o high_a and_o of_o be_v a_o gift_n acceptable_a to_o god_n it_o can_v not_o indeed_o but_o think_v of_o give_v the_o best_a it_o have_v to_o he_o who_o give_v all_o himself_o to_o it_o but_o alas_o the_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o it_o be_v not_o good_a enough_o for_o to_o begve_v to_o he_o it_o will_v try_v if_o it_o can_v make_v itself_o a_o little_o better_a though_o never_o good_a enough_o before_o it_o offer_v up_o itself_o by_o make_v its_o sin_n feel_v the_o weight_n and_o sharpness_n of_o christ_n cross_n that_o they_o may_v all_o die_v it_o will_v make_v a_o slaughter_n of_o they_o and_o then_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o itself_o which_o be_v the_o three_o meditation_n i_o have_v to_o recommend_v to_o your_o thought_n 3._o consider_v how_o odious_a vile_a and_o intolerable_a every_o sin_n be_v that_o bring_v our_o lord_n to_o such_o misery_n and_o require_v such_o a_o blood_n to_o expiate_v it_o this_o hatred_n of_o sin_n proceed_v from_o great_a love_n and_o the_o vile_a we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o more_o will_v our_o love_n increase_v to_o he_o that_o will_v pardon_v such_o a_o shameful_a act_n think_v therefore_o what_o be_v that_o which_o make_v god_n so_o angry_a what_o bloody_a thing_n be_v it_o which_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n himself_o what_o hideous_a monster_n that_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o the_o world_n what_o curse_a thing_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v a_o curse_n for_o it_o the_o thought_n of_o christ_n cross_n be_v enough_o to_o affright_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o very_a arm_n and_o pleasant_a embrace_n of_o a_o lust_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o rescue_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n and_o ready_a to_o go_v down_o the_o throat_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n if_o it_o can_v but_o find_v any_o place_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o it_o can_v drag_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o very_a jaw_n of_o the_o monster_n and_o it_o can_v arm_v the_o revenge_n of_o the_o very_a dote_a lover_n that_o ever_o court_a sin_n and_o turn_v his_o wrath_n against_o it_o but._n then_o how_o amiable_a do_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n appear_v that_o he_o will_v pass_v by_o so_o many_o offence_n and_o require_v no_o satisfaction_n from_o we_o for_o such_o insufferable_a wrong_n how_o great_a be_v his_o love_n that_o he_o will_v transfer_v the_o punishment_n from_o we_o unto_o his_o son_n and_o how_o great_a be_v his_o son_n love_n that_o he_o will_v bear_v our_o iniquity_n that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o may_v be_v heal_v nay_o none_o can_v tell_v nor_o think_v how_o great_a the_o love_n be_v but_o the_o more_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a our_o offence_n seem_v the_o more_o glorious_o will_v it_o shine_v in_o our_o eye_n and_o again_o the_o more_o lovely_a god_n appear_v the_o more_o shall_v we_o hate_v sin_n that_o do_v any_o injury_n to_o so_o good_a a_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o stay_v our_o thought_n here_o a_o while_n and_o think_v we_o hear_v christ_n say_v to_o we_o you_o have_v look_v into_o my_o wound_n and_o have_v see_v into_o my_o very_a heart_n if_o you_o have_v any_o eye_n sure_o you_o can_v but_o discern_v what_o have_v put_v i_o into_o this_o gore_n do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o sin_n rake_v in_o my_o side_n and_o tear_v my_o very_a heart_n do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o greedy_o it_o suck_v my_o blood_n behold_v the_o very_a print_n of_o its_o nail_n see_v here_o the_o very_a place_n where_o it_o have_v thrust_v its_o spear_n you_o say_v you_o be_v my_o friend_n will_v you_o not_o take_v my_o part_n against_o your_o sin_n have_v not_o all_o these_o wound_n mouth_n enough_o to_o entreat_v you_o to_o fall_v out_o with_o sin_n will_v you_o have_v i_o use_v thus_o again_o can_v you_o find_v in_o your_o heart_n to_o see_v i_o once_o more_o upon_o a_o gibbet_n why_o then_o can_v you_o not_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o why_o do_v you_o not_o spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o your_o sin_n why_o do_v you_o not_o buffet_v and_o beat_v they_o and_o do_v all_o the_o despite_n you_o can_v unto_o they_o yea_o why_o do_v you_o not_o revenge_v i_o perfect_o upon_o they_o and_o cry_v crucify_v they_o crucify_v they_o not_o these_o but_o christ_n only_o why_o do_v i_o not_o see_v they_o here_o nail_v to_o my_o cross_n never_o to_o be_v take_v down_o till_o they_o be_v quite_o dead_a if_o you_o will_v have_v i_o embrace_v you_o say_v none_o but_o christ_n none_o but_o christ_n christ_n and_o wound_n christ_n and_o a_o cross_n christ_n and_o death_n if_o he_o will_v shall_v be_v our_o portion_n what_o i_o beseech_v you_o will_v our_o heart_n echo_v back_o again_o if_o we_o think_v that_o we_o hear_v he_o groan_v such_o word_n from_o the_o cross_n unto_o we_o what_o a_o fury_n and_o a_o rage_n will_v it_o put_v we_o into_o against_o these_o bloody_a sin_n with_o what_o a_o forwardness_n shall_v we_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o they_o with_o what_o a_o revenge_n shall_v we_o fly_v upon_o they_o we_o can_v not_o but_o with_o all_o speed_n drag_v they_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o torture_v they_o to_o death_n we_o can_v not_o but_o pass_v sentence_n and_o do_v the_o severe_a execution_n upon_o they_o though_o they_o beg_v never_o so_o much_o for_o life_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n will_v drown_v their_o cry_n though_o all_o their_o friend_n &_o familiar_n entreat_v for_o they_o their_o petition_n will_v be_v cast_v out_o though_o our_o eye_n shall_v pity_v they_o and_o beseech_v that_o they_o may_v be_v spare_v though_o our_o tongue_n and_o palate_n shall_v plead_v for_o their_o life_n though_o all_o our_o sense_n though_o every_o part_n of_o our_o flesh_n shall_v solicit_v in_o their_o behalf_n yet_o we_o shall_v never_o endure_v that_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v disgu_v and_o affront_v any_o more_o by_o they_o when_o caesar_n be_v slay_v by_o brutus_n and_o his_o complice_n anthony_n take_v his_o bloody_a garment_n and_o spread_v they_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n as_o if_o every_o hole_n which_o their_o dagger_n have_v make_v will_v speak_v a_o oration_n unto_o they_o behold_v say_v he_o the_o blood_n of_o your_o emperor_n see_v here_o the_o wound_n they_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o can_v you_o love_v these_o parricide_n that_o have_v stick_v he_o like_o a_o beast_n can_v you_o look_v with_o patience_n upon_o the_o butchery_n they_o have_v commit_v can_v you_o look_v through_o these_o clothes_n without_o fire_n in_o your_o eye_n and_o immediate_o he_o so_o move_v the_o multitude_n by_o that_o artifice_n and_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o oration_n that_o they_o run_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o the_o murderer_n as_o tiger_n or_o wolf_n upon_o their_o prey_n and_o will_v as_o certain_o have_v tear_v they_o in_o piece_n as_o a_o lion_n do_v a_o kid_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o anger_n but_o that_o they_o be_v before_o flee_v from_o the_o danger_n can_v then_o the_o representation_n not_o of_o the_o rend_a garment_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o of_o his_o very_a break_a body_n more_o move_v a_o considerate_a heart_n against_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o slaughterer_n can_v the_o very_a sign_n of_o his_o sacred_a blood_n pierce_v with_o great_a rhetoric_n into_o his_o soul_n think_v that_o thou_o hear_v christ_n himself_o say_v behold_v my_o wound_n see_v here_o the_o breach_n in_o my_o body_n look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v read_v in_o i_o the_o cruelty_n of_o thy_o sin_n can_v thou_o hug_v and_o embrace_v these_o bloody_a parricide_n can_v thou_o show_v any_o kindness_n to_o so_o vile_a a_o enemy_n have_v thou_o the_o patience_n to_o hear_v i_o ask_v any_o more_o question_n and_o reason_n with_o thou_o any_o further_a sure_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n can_v not_o but_o take_v fire_n and_o be_v so_o incense_v and_o provoke_v against_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v they_o all_o dead_a at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v escape_v but_o every_o man_n hand_n will_v be_v against_o his_o particular_a lust_n and_o there_o they_o shall_v lie_v bleed_v as_o so_o many_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o who_o can_v lie_v
under_o the_o load_n of_o sin_n when_o he_o behold_v christ_n groan_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o it_o who_o heart_n can_v remain_v unbroken_a when_o he_o see_v his_o body_n break_v for_o we_o who_o can_v withhold_v his_o eye_n from_o tear_n when_o he_o see_v the_o wound_n of_o christ_n weep_v blood_n for_o we_o behold_v o_o lord_n will_v such_o a_o man_n soul_n answer_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o my_o sin_n have_v live_v so_o long_o it_o be_v sore_o against_o my_o will_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o of_o they_o now_o to_o kill_v fain_o will_v i_o have_v have_v their_o life_n but_o they_o be_v hitherto_o overstrong_a for_o i_o o_o do_v thou_o strike_v my_o soul_n through_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o thy_o suffering_n and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v thy_o hand_n do_v thou_o transfix_v i_o first_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o my_o baseness_n and_o then_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o sure_o they_o can_v but_o die_v when_o they_o feel_v thy_o pain_n i_o be_o resolve_v not_o to_o carry_v away_o one_o of_o they_o alive_a if_o they_o have_v a_o thousand_o life_n they_o shall_v lose_v they_o all_o that_o my_o soul_n may_v live_v to_o thou_o how_o it_o will_v delight_v our_o lord_n to_o hear_v such_o language_n in_o man_n heart_n it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o express_v nor_o can_v you_o imagine_v how_o you_o shall_v please_v he_o better_o and_o draw_v he_o more_o powerful_o into_o your_o arm_n then_o by_o such_o discourse_n within_o yourselves_o nor_o can_v you_o ever_o think_v to_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o your_o sin_n and_o bring_v they_o under_o your_o hatred_n and_o displeasure_n if_o such_o a_o sight_n as_o christ_n crucify_v before_o your_o eye_n be_v not_o able_a to_o effect_v it_o never_o will_v they_o be_v kill_v if_o they_o can_v outlive_v the_o sight_n of_o a_o bleed_a saviour_n never_o shall_v we_o get_v they_o under_o our_o power_n if_o they_o can_v escape_v with_o their_o life_n when_o we_o remember_v so_o solemn_o his_o accurse_a death_n iii_o when_o we_o see_v he_o that_o minister_n come_v to_o give_v the_o bread_n unto_o we_o let_v we_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o these_o three_o act_n of_o devotion_n first_o it_o will_v well_o become_v a_o soul_n to_o sink_v into_o a_o very_a deep_a humility_n and_o to_o abase_v itself_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o its_o own_o unworthiness_n when_o thou_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v as_o it_o be_v towards_o thy_o house_n run_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o at_o the_o door_n before_o he_o come_v in_o and_o entertain_v he_o with_o a_o act_n of_o reverence_n worship_n and_o humble_a obeisance_n to_o he_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n i_o deserve_v not_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o thy_o table_n say_v as_o ruth_n to_o boaz_n ruth_n 2.10_o after_o she_o have_v bow_v herself_o to_o the_o ground_n why_o have_v i_o find_v grace_n in_o thy_o eye_n that_o thou_o shall_v take_v knowledge_n of_o i_o see_v i_o be_o a_o stranger_n how_o come_v it_o that_o my_o lord_n shall_v cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o i_o what_o be_o i_o that_o he_o shall_v visit_v i_o and_o come_v to_o marry_v himself_o unto_o i_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v depress_v thyself_o a_o while_n at_o his_o foot_n then_o second_o rise_v a_o little_a up_o again_o and_o mix_v some_o act_n of_o love_n with_o this_o humility_n think_v of_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n that_o will_v give_v his_o own_o son_n think_v of_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o christ_n that_o will_v so_o gracious_o come_v to_o save_v we_o and_o will_v leave_v we_o these_o remembrance_n and_o token_n of_o his_o love_n wish_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o thousand_o heart_n to_o correspond_v with_o so_o great_a a_o love_n say_v within_o thyself_o oh_o lord_n what_o be_o i_o that_o thou_o shall_v command_v i_o for_o to_o love_v thou_o what_o compare_v between_o i_o and_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v so_o much_o desire_v to_o make_v i_o a_o visit_n and_o give_v to_o i_o a_o embracement_n whence_o come_v it_o that_o thou_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n among_o they_o who_o know_v so_o well_o how_o to_o love_v and_o serve_v thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o descend_v to_o i_o who_o know_v little_a else_o but_o how_o to_o offend_v thou_o be_v it_o possible_a o_o lord_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o content_v thyself_o to_o be_v without_o i_o do_v thy_o mere_a love_n draw_v thou_o down_o from_o heaven_n for_o my_o sake_n do_v thou_o still_o give_v thyself_o unto_o i_o as_o if_o thou_o can_v never_o be_v i_o enough_o who_o can_v abide_v the_o heat_n of_o this_o love_n who_o can_v feel_v thy_o heart_n and_o not_o be_v burn_v up_o there_o be_v none_o can_v dwell_v in_o such_o flame_n without_o be_v consume_v no_o soul_n that_o can_v abide_v in_o the_o body_n if_o a_o great_a sense_n of_o this_o love_n do_v long_o abide_v we_o must_v therefore_o entreat_v our_o gracious_a lord_n that_o he_o will_v stay_v for_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o our_o love_n till_o he_o have_v make_v we_o able_a to_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o love_v he_o and_o three_o let_v we_o turn_v our_o love_n into_o desire_n let_v we_o beseech_v he_o to_o fill_v we_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o all_o his_o divine_a grace_n say_v lord_n since_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o come_v and_o offer_v thyself_o unto_o i_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o even_o as_o the_o thirsty_a land_n i_o humble_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n unto_o thou_o 143.6_o psal_n 143.6_o i_o open_v my_o mouth_n wide_a that_o thou_o may_v fill_v i_o o_o satisfy_v my_o soul_n with_o thy_o likeness_n o_o let_v i_o taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o you_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o lord_n love_v a_o soul_n that_o lie_v in_o such_o a_o posture_n ready_a to_o receive_v he_o that_o gasp_n and_o belong_v after_o he_o and_o say_v in_o its_o heart_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o 73.25_o psal_n 73.25_o and_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n beside_o thou_o stir_v up_o thy_o appetite_n therefore_o and_o come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o chase_a hart_n to_o the_o stream_n of_o water_n as_o a_o hungry_a man_n unto_o a_o feast_n as_o a_o bride_n unto_o her_o wedding_n a_o thousand_o time_n desire_v labour_v to_o feel_v something_o like_a to_o those_o long_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v taste_v and_o savour_v his_o love_n the_o more_o and_o it_o may_v leave_v a_o sweet_a gust_n and_o relish_v upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o thy_o mouth_n may_v praise_v he_o afterward_o with_o joyful_a lip_n iv_o when_o we_o take_v the_o bread_n into_o our_o hand_n it_o be_v seasonable_a time_n to_o do_v that_o act_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v one_o end_n of_o this_o sacrament_n viz._n commemorate_v and_o show_v forth_o or_o declare_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n let_v we_o represent_v before_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n that_o christ_n have_v make_v let_v we_o commemorate_v the_o pain_n which_o he_o endure_v let_v we_o entreat_v he_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v all_o the_o purchase_n of_o his_o blood_n that_o all_o people_n may_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o bloody_a sacrifice_n he_o will_v turn_v away_o all_o his_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o themistocles_n they_o say_v not_o know_v how_o to_o mitigate_v and_o atone_v the_o wrath_n of_o king_n admetus_n and_o avert_v his_o fury_n from_o he_o snatch_v up_o the_o king_n son_n and_o hold_v he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n between_o himself_o and_o death_n and_o so_o prevail_v for_o a_o pardon_n and_o quench_v the_o fire_n that_o be_v break_v out_o against_o he_o and_o this_o the_o molossian_n of_o who_o he_o be_v king_n hold_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d themist_n plutarch_n in_o themist_n the_o most_o effectual_a way_n of_o supplication_n and_o which_o of_o all_o other_o can_v not_o be_v resist_v or_o deny_v of_o far_o great_a prevalency_n be_v this_o act_n the_o hold_v up_o as_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o hand_n and_o represent_v to_o the_o father_n the_o break_a body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v let_v we_o set_v this_o between_o the_o heat_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o desire_v he_o will_v have_v regard_n to_o his_o dear_o belove_a and_o the_o lord_n can_v turn_v back_o our_o prayer_n that_o press_v and_o importune_v he_o with_o such_o a_o mighty_a argument_n say_v therefore_o to_o he_o behold_v o_o lord_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n behold_v we_o lie_v before_o thou_o the_o lamb_n
that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o thy_o soul_n in_o he_o well_o please_v be_v not_o his_o body_n as_o real_o in_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o be_v here_o in_o our_o hand_n hear_v good_a lord_n the_o cry_v of_o his_o wound_n let_v we_o prevail_v with_o thou_o through_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n let_v we_o feel_v yea_o let_v all_o the_o world_n feel_v the_o power_n of_o his_o intercession_n deny_v we_o not_o o_o lord_n see_v we_o bring_v thy_o son_n with_o we_o hear_v thy_o son_n o_o lord_n though_o thou_o will_v not_o hear_v we_o and_o let_v we_o let_v all_o other_o know_v that_o he_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o he_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o second_o it_o be_v a_o seasonable_a time_n to_o profess_v ourselves_o christian_n and_o that_o we_o will_v take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v after_o he_o this_o take_n of_o the_o bread_n we_o shall_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o receive_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n upon_o our_o neck_n and_o lay_v his_o cross_n upon_o our_o shoulder_n if_o he_o think_v fit_a we_o embrace_v a_o crucify_a jesus_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v to_o live_v in_o pleasure_n unless_o they_o be_v spiritual_a nor_o to_o rejoice_v with_o the_o world_n but_o to_o endure_v affliction_n and_o account_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o we_o fall_v into_o manifold_a temptation_n protest_v therefore_o unto_o he_o that_o thou_o love_v he_o as_o thou_o see_v he_o strip_v and_o naked_a bruise_a and_o wound_v slay_v and_o dead_a and_o that_o thou_o be_v content_v to_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o thy_o good_n to_o be_v please_v with_o pain_n and_o to_o count_v death_n the_o way_n to_o life_n v._o when_o we_o eat_v it_o be_v a_o fit_a season_n to_o put_v forth_o these_o two_o act_n of_o faith_n 1._o let_v we_o express_v our_o hearty_a consent_n that_o christ_n shall_v dwell_v within_o we_o that_o we_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o his_o law_n and_o govern_v by_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o alone_a king_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o our_o faculty_n and_o that_o we_o will_v have_v no_o other_o master_n but_o only_o he_o to_o give_v command_n within_o we_o eat_v i_o tell_v you_o be_v a_o foederal_a rite_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v swallow_v this_o bread_n we_o shall_v think_v that_o we_o have_v surrender_v all_o up_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o put_v he_o into_o full_a power_n over_o our_o soul_n and_o we_o shall_v think_v also_o that_o we_o have_v give_v he_o the_o possession_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o ever_o and_o engage_v never_o to_o change_v our_o master_n for_o eat_v be_v more_o receive_n then_o take_v a_o thing_n with_o our_o hand_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o incorporate_n of_o the_o thing_n with_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n and_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o ourselves_o that_o it_o may_v last_v as_o long_o as_o we_o so_o shall_v we_o meditate_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o lord_n jesus_n never_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o service_n for_o ever_o to_o adhere_v unto_o he_o as_o our_o prince_n and_o captain_n as_o our_o head_n and_o husband_n wheresoever_o his_o command_n will_v lead_v we_o and_o as_o we_o open_v our_o heart_n thus_o to_o receive_v he_o so_o let_v we_o now_o fold_v he_o in_o our_o arm_n and_o embrace_v he_o with_o a_o most_o cordial_a affection_n let_v the_o fire_n burn_v now_o and_o make_v we_o boil_v up_o yea_o even_o run_v over_o with_o love_n to_o he_o now_o be_v the_o time_n not_o only_o to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o he_o but_o to_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o ourselves_o as_o a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a unto_o god_n now_o shall_v we_o lay_v ourselves_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o entire_o to_o he_o who_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n that_o there_o may_v not_o only_o be_v a_o representative_a but_o a_o real_a sacrifice_n at_o this_o feast_n unto_o heaven_n i.e._n that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o show_v forth_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o represent_v it_o before_o god_n but_o we_o ourselves_o may_v offer_v up_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n unto_o he_o and_o send_v they_o up_o in_o flame_n of_o love_n as_o so_o many_o holocau_v to_o be_v consume_v and_o spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o our_o god_n then_o let_v we_o wish_v for_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o seraphim_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o the_o cheerfulness_n and_o speed_n of_o a_o cherubin_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o angel_n that_o we_o may_v sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n let_v we_o like_o our_o choice_n so_o well_o and_o think_v that_o we_o be_v so_o behold_v to_o he_o that_o we_o may_v give_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o to_o begin_v to_o leap_v for_o joy_n that_o we_o have_v part_v with_o ourselves_o and_o be_v become_v he_o and_o as_o a_o token_n that_o we_o give_v ourselves_o and_o all_o we_o have_v to_o god_n we_o shall_v now_o think_v upon_o those_o offering_n we_o intend_v to_o make_v for_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o accept_v of_o our_o gift_n which_o we_o present_v he_o withal_o as_o earnest_n of_o ourselves_o which_o we_o have_v consecrate_v unto_o he_o and_o perhaps_o now_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v stir_v with_o so_o great_a compassion_n and_o our_o bowel_n may_v be_v so_o feel_o move_v that_o our_o charity_n may_v overflow_v the_o bank_n that_o we_o have_v set_v it_o and_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v within_o we_o may_v require_v a_o fat_a and_o large_a offering_n than_o we_o design_v but_o howsoever_o we_o can_v but_o deal_v our_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a with_o a_o more_o cheerful_a hand_n and_o give_v our_o alm_n with_o a_o free_a heart_n when_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n into_o our_o hand_n and_o heart_n and_o feel_v what_o the_o huge_a charity_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v towards_o we_o most_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a creature_n 2._o a_o second_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o shall_v now_o exercise_v be_v this_o let_v we_o real_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o by_o this_o give_v and_o receive_v of_o his_o sacred_a body_n let_v thy_o soul_n say_v my_o belove_a be_v i_o as_o i_o be_o he_o be_v confident_a and_o well_o assure_v that_o if_o thou_o be_v hearty_a in_o the_o former_a act_n of_o say_v thou_o shall_v as_o certain_o receive_v pardon_n and_o grace_n and_o strength_n and_o salvation_n as_o thy_o mouth_n thou_o be_v sure_o eat_v the_o holy_a bread_n the_o former_a act_n be_v a_o receive_v he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o this_o as_o our_o saviour_n think_v therefore_o that_o now_o christ_n dwell_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o in_o he_o that_o as_o he_o must_v be_v master_n of_o the_o house_n so_o thou_o shall_v partake_v of_o all_o his_o riches_n of_o all_o his_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o so_o begin_v to_o ransack_v his_o treasure_n desire_v he_o to_o spread_v before_o thou_o his_o inestimable_a riches_n pray_v he_o to_o show_v thou_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a glimpse_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o what_o joy_n will_v this_o create_v in_o thy_o soul_n when_o thou_o think_v that_o thou_o and_o christ_n be_v one_o that_o thou_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o shall_v certain_o receive_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n o_o what_o ravishment_n shall_v it_o be_v unto_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n that_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o touch_v we_o that_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n that_o the_o grave_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o wound_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o we_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o god_n and_o consign_v to_o a_o bless_a immortality_n and_o shall_v inherit_v the_o joy_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o what_o boldness_n now_o may_v we_o renew_v our_o request_n to_o he_o and_o importunate_o plead_v with_o he_o for_o a_o supply_n of_o all_o our_o want_n we_o may_v put_v up_o strong_a cry_n now_o that_o we_o conceive_v he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o entreat_v he_o since_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o be_v so_o familiar_a with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n o_o my_o lord_n may_z a_o soul_n say_v if_o thou_o love_v i_o so_o much_o fulfil_v in_o i_o all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o thy_o goodness_n 1.11_o 2_o thes_n 1.11_o and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n
with_o power_n 15.13_o rom._n 15.13_o fill_v i_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v let_v i_o abound_v in_o hope_n 17._o ephes_n 3_o 17._o let_v i_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o thy_o eye_n let_v i_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o say_v thou_o that_o thou_o love_v i_o if_o i_o have_v no_o more_o love_n unto_o thou_o no_o more_o life_n from_o thou_o and_o if_o i_o be_v so_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a in_o good_a work_n o_o my_o lord_n i_o take_v the_o boldness_n lovingly_z to_o complain_v to_o thou_o and_o expostulate_v with_o thou_o why_o be_o i_o so_o dull_a and_o cold_a in_o thy_o service_n why_o be_o i_o so_o unwilling_a to_o execute_v thy_o command_n why_o be_o i_o so_o weak_a and_o unable_a against_o the_o enemy_n assault_n if_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o who_o can_v be_v against_o i_o sure_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o 84.11_o psal_n 84.11_o through_o thou_o i_o shall_v do_v valiant_o thou_o shall_v tread_v down_o all_o my_o enemy_n 57.2_o psal_n 60.12_o psal_n 57.2_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o perform_v all_o thing_n for_o i_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o 20.5_o phil._n 4.13_o psal_n 20.5_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n will_v i_o set_v up_o my_o banner_n lord_n i_o believe_v 9.24_o mark_v 9.24_o help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n when_o we_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o best_a devotion_n we_o can_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a refreshment_n to_o the_o soul_n if_o we_o turn_v it_o a_o little_a towards_o those_o who_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o your_o lord_n and_o therefore_o vi_o sixthly_a when_o we_o see_v he_o give_v the_o same_o bread_n to_o other_o let_v we_o renew_v act_n of_o love_n unto_o our_o brethren_n let_v we_o think_v that_o we_o be_v many_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o that_o we_o be_v make_v member_n one_o of_o another_o let_v we_o ardent_o therefore_o embrace_v they_o in_o our_o arm_n let_v we_o clasp_v about_o they_o as_o our_o friend_n let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o if_o we_o feel_v not_o the_o flame_n hot_a enough_o let_v we_o stir_v up_o in_o our_o mind_n again_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o dear_a love_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o will_v make_v we_o burn_v in_o affection_n to_o each_o other_o that_o will_v utter_o put_v out_o all_o the_o spark_n of_o envy_n anger_n or_o malice_n which_o be_v already_o bury_v that_o they_o may_v never_o any_o more_o revive_v to_o glow_v in_o our_o soul_n that_o will_v teach_v we_o a_o perfect_a remedy_n against_o all_o such_o distemper_a motion_n let_v we_o but_o resolve_v that_o our_o thought_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o fide_fw-la of_o christ_n and_o hell_n can_v never_o shoot_v any_o of_o its_o fire_n unto_o we_o if_o ever_o any_o of_o those_o black_a and_o dark_a passion_n begin_v to_o reek_v let_v we_o but_o present_o enter_v into_o his_o wound_n and_o they_o will_v all_o be_v extinguish_v when_o we_o feel_v but_o the_o love_a warmth_n of_o his_o heart_n all_o our_o anger_n will_v turn_v into_o love_n and_o all_o our_o enemy_n will_v find_v we_o friend_n let_v we_o resolve_v therefore_o now_o that_o we_o remember_v his_o love_n to_o enemy_n that_o we_o will_v never_o bear_v any_o hatred_n more_o let_v we_o resolve_v now_o that_o we_o see_v how_o he_o distribute_v himself_o to_o we_o all_o that_o we_o will_v never_o contemn_v nor_o despise_v the_o mean_a brother_n that_o the_o eye_n shall_v not_o say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o that_o one_o member_n shall_v not_o strike_v another_o that_o we_o will_v live_v in_o all_o peace_n and_o love_n bear_v one_o another_o infirmity_n kind_o accept_v of_o reproof_n do_v all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v to_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v we_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n that_o we_o may_v do_v thus_o let_v every_o man_n think_v as_o serious_o as_o he_o can_v within_o himself_o do_v christ_n die_v only_o for_o i_o be_v his_o body_n break_v for_o my_o sake_n alone_o be_v not_o other_o person_n as_o dear_a unto_o he_o as_o myself_o have_v we_o not_o all_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o loaf_n be_v we_o not_o about_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n how_o shall_v i_o hate_v those_o who_o my_o belove_a love_n how_o shall_v i_o envy_v those_o to_o who_o he_o be_v so_o liberal_a how_o shall_v i_o offend_v one_o of_o these_o for_o who_o christ_n dye_v how_o shall_v i_o deny_v myself_o to_o he_o to_o who_o my_o lord_n have_v give_v himself_o o_o my_o soul_n have_v not_o thou_o espouse_v the_o same_o love_n with_o thy_o bless_a lord_n must_v not_o all_o his_o friend_n and_o relation_n be_v thy_o kindred_n now_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o lie_v in_o my_o bosom_n let_v my_o soul_n cleave_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n such_o heavenly_a aspiration_n and_o affection_n as_o these_o will_v be_v as_o a_o sweet_a perfume_n in_o our_o soul_n that_o will_v make_v our_o lord_n to_o like_v of_o his_o habitation_n the_o better_a they_o will_v be_v as_o the_o fragrant_a ointment_n pour_v on_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n 2._o psal_n 133_o 2._o that_o will_v invite_v he_o to_o more_o ardent_a embrace_n and_o give_v he_o the_o great_a contentment_n in_o we_o for_o so_o you_o read_v he_o say_v in_o the_o cant._n 4.10_o how_o fair_a be_v thy_o love_n my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n how_o much_o better_a be_v thy_o love_n than_o wine_n and_o the_o smell_n of_o thy_o ointment_n than_o spice_n she_o have_v say_v cap._n 1.3_o that_o his_o name_n be_v a_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o the_o savour_n of_o which_o make_v all_o virgin_n soul_n in_o love_n with_o he_o and_o now_o he_o say_v the_o very_a same_o of_o she_o that_o he_o be_v much_o enamour_v of_o her_o love_n yea_o even_o ravish_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o and_o that_o nothing_o be_v so_o beautiful_a or_o sweet_a unto_o he_o as_o that_o love_n now_o by_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o ointment_n to_o which_o the_o psalmist_n compare_v the_o unity_n of_o brethren_n it_o shall_v seem_v the_o bridegroom_n commend_v not_o only_o her_o love_n to_o he_o but_o to_o all_o he_o not_o only_o to_o the_o head_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o therefore_o he_o compare_v she_o present_o pamph._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n pamph._n v._n 12._o to_o a_o garden_n because_o as_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n speak_v she_o do_v bring_v forth_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v love_n joy_n peace_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o kindred_n and_o to_o a_o garden_n enclose_v id._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n because_o guard_v against_o the_o enemy_n by_o the_o hedge_n and_o fence_v of_o the_o commandment_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o one_o another_o vii_o seven_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o cup_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o shall_v again_o admire_v the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v purchase_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o great_a and_o inestimable_a value_n of_o this_o blood_n 20.28_o act_n 20.28_o that_o can_v make_v expiation_n and_o give_v god_n full_a satisfaction_n for_o such_o a_o world_n of_o offence_n the_o infinite_a virtue_n likewise_o as_o well_o as_o value_v of_o this_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o our_o thought_n which_o last_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v now_o as_o fresh_a and_o full_a of_o efficacy_n as_o if_o the_o blood_n be_v new_o shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n 12.10_o heb._n 12.10_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v once_o offer_v for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o may_v wonder_v more_o at_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o offer_n consider_v how_o many_o sin_n you_o have_v commit_v and_o then_o guess_v how_o many_o the_o sin_n be_v which_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o all_o man_n that_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o that_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n be_v sufficient_a in_o god_n account_n to_o take_v away_o all_o be_v of_o a_o everlasting_a force_n and_o power_n and_o the_o better_a again_o to_o conceive_v of_o this_o admirable_a thing_n compare_v it_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a one_o sacrifice_n can_v
angry_a at_o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o soul_n do_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v this_o heavenly_a provision_n and_o then_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v do_v we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o noble_a nourishment_n for_o the_o follow_v of_o our_o trade_n and_o the_o encouragement_n of_o we_o in_o our_o worldly_a business_n o_o consider_v belove_a reader_n that_o look_v on_o these_o line_n that_o a_o honest_a heathen_a will_v do_v better_a thing_n than_o these_o he_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o never_o taste_v of_o this_o heavenly_a food_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o a_o life_n philosophy_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nutriment_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v produce_v far_o more_o excellent_a work_n there_o be_v no_o need_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o christian_n if_o thou_o have_v no_o more_o noble_a end_n mere_a reason_n will_v breed_v up_o better_a scholar_n and_o therefore_o go_v and_o sit_v with_o the_o deipnosophist_n and_o come_v not_o unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n unless_o thou_o intend_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o he_o unto_o all_o please_a 1.10_o col._n 1.10_o be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v but_o hear_v what_o they_o promise_v themselves_o from_o their_o philosophy_n 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la philosophia_fw-la mihi_fw-la promittit_fw-la ut_fw-la i_o parem_fw-la deo_fw-la faciat_fw-la epist_n 48._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o judge_v to_o what_o it_o be_v fit_a a_o christian_a so_o divine_o nourish_v shall_v aspire_v this_o say_v seneca_n philosophy_n do_v make_v i_o promise_n of_o that_o it_o will_v make_v i_o a_o peer_n with_o god_n this_o be_v that_o say_v cleomedes_n which_o preserve_v the_o demy-god_n that_o be_v within_o we_o from_o be_v shameful_o entreat_v which_o keep_v it_o unmoveable_a and_o unshaken_a which_o give_v it_o the_o better_a of_o all_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n which_o make_v it_o intend_v some_o worthy_a end_n and_o receive_v all_o event_n and_o contingency_n as_o come_v from_o thence_o from_o whence_o itself_o come_v and_o above_o all_o which_o learn_v it_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o death_n with_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n what_o man_n then_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n afford_v do_v strive_v to_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o a_o beast_n that_o base_o use_v his_o noble_a part_n that_o be_v like_o a_o feather_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o lie_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o every_o pleasure_n and_o can_v sustain_v the_o load_n of_o the_o least_o grief_n that_o vex_v and_o fret_v at_o every_o cross_n as_o if_o the_o devil_n rule_v the_o world_n and_o tremble_v at_o death_n as_o a_o child_n do_v at_o a_o friend_n with_o a_o vizard_n on_o god_n expect_v sure_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v man_n of_o another_o sort_n and_o that_o philosophy_n shall_v not_o beget_v more_o lusty_a soul_n than_o christianity_n can_v we_o must_v be_v ashamed_a to_o live_v at_o a_o low_a rate_n than_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v but_o at_o plato_n compotation_n and_o we_o must_v make_v account_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o nourish_v better_a spirit_n in_o we_o than_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o reason_n if_o we_o can_v suck_v it_o in_o can_v be_v able_a to_o generate_v let_v we_o look_v therefore_o into_o our_o heart_n daily_o and_o see_v that_o he_o be_v there_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o else_o we_o do_v let_v we_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v please_v let_v we_o go_v to_o he_o constant_o that_o he_o may_v know_v we_o love_v he_o and_o let_v we_o entreat_v he_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v and_o then_o let_v we_o do_v it_o with_o all_o our_o might_n vii_o seven_o let_v we_o maintain_v a_o longing_n in_o our_o soul_n after_o another_o such_o repast_n let_v we_o strive_v every_o day_n to_o keep_v up_o a_o spiritual_a hunger_n after_o this_o food_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o neglect_v the_o next_o opportunity_n which_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o of_o communion_n or_o if_o we_o shall_v die_v before_o we_o have_v one_o yet_o heaven_n may_v find_v we_o prepare_v for_o the_o feast_n where_o the_o marriage_n shall_v be_v complete_v christ_n may_v find_v such_o holy_a long_n after_o he_o that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v take_v into_o his_o bosom_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o as_o he_o before_o dwell_v in_o we_o when_o we_o can_v outward_o communicate_v yet_o we_o may_v in_o heart_n in_o spirit_n though_o we_o can_v always_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n yet_o we_o may_v have_v the_o thing_n signify_v in_o those_o mystery_n as_o st._n bernard_n speak_v at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n i_o e._n we_o may_v with_o pious_a affection_n and_o holy_a action_n receive_v christ_n continual_o into_o our_o soul_n as_o the_o sacrament_n say_v he_o sine_fw-la re_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la without_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v death_n to_o the_o unworthy_a so_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o res_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o thing_n itself_o without_o the_o sacrament_n will_v be_v life_n eternal_a to_o the_o worthy_a whensoever_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v pious_o and_o devout_o affect_v into_o a_o imitation_n of_o christ_n thou_o do_v eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o then_o if_o we_o do_v constant_o preserve_v such_o long_n and_o hunger_a after_o this_o feast_n and_o do_v at_o all_o time_n feast_v upon_o he_o we_o can_v pass_v by_o any_o occasion_n that_o god_n afford_v we_o of_o receive_v he_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o bless_v and_o we_o can_v but_o be_v very_o forward_o to_o go_v to_o remember_v he_o when_o opportunity_n be_v present_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o make_v it_o a_o distinct_a advice_n that_o you_o will_v come_v again_o when_o this_o table_n be_v spread_v for_o you_o for_o this_o be_v but_o a_o just_a gratitude_n to_o god_n a_o sign_n that_o we_o like_v his_o fare_n and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o his_o cheer_n and_o be_v ambitious_a of_o nothing_o more_o than_o such_o a_o entertainment_n and_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o to_o have_v be_v very_o unworthy_a guest_n at_o the_o last_o feast_n if_o we_o like_v it_o so_o little_a as_o to_o refuse_v to_o come_v the_o next_o time_n that_o we_o be_v invite_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o religion_n they_o receive_v every_o day_n act_v 2.46_o which_o proceed_v from_o a_o great_a devotion_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n like_o fire_n have_v descend_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o heat_n do_v not_o abate_v in_o all_o place_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 400_o year_n but_o in_o some_o church_n of_o africa_n as_o st._n augustine_n write_v and_o in_o rome_n and_o spain_n as_o st._n hierome_n tell_v we_o they_o retain_v this_o ardent_a love_n and_o continual_o remember_v the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o st._n augustine_n as_o a_o doubt_n whether_o a_o person_n of_o business_n as_o a_o merchant_n husbandman_n or_o the_o like_a shall_v every_o day_n communicate_v to_o which_o he_o answer_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n every_o day_n i_o neither_o praise_v nor_o reprove_v but_o to_o communicate_v every_o lordsday_n i_o will_v wish_v you_o and_o exhort_v every_o one_o so_o to_o do_v and_o so_o st._n chrysostome_n exhort_v of_o the_o people_n to_o build_v church_n in_o the_o village_n where_o they_o may_v hold_v assembly_n he_o persuade_v they_o by_o this_o argument_n sau._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o cap._n 8._o act._n p._n 716_o edit_n sau._n there_o prayer_n will_v be_v send_v up_o daily_o for_o every_o one_o of_o you_o there_o god_n will_v be_v continual_o praise_v with_o hymn_n and_o every_o lord_n day_n will_v there_o be_v a_o offer_v make_v for_o you_o and_o though_o the_o devotion_n of_o christian_n fall_v from_o once_o in_o a_o day_n to_o once_o in_o a_o week_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o once_o in_o a_o month_n till_o at_o last_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v think_v it_o fit_a to_o bind_v man_n of_o necessity_n but_o to_o once_o in_o a_o year_n yet_o i_o find_v a_o devout_a papist_n thus_o speak_v introd_a fr._n sales_n introd_a though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v how_o often_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v yet_o i_o think_v i_o may_v bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o great_a distance_n between_o the_o time_n of_o communicate_v among_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o serve_v god_n devout_o be_v from_o month_n to_o month_n and_o sure_o the_o strict_a observance_n
token_n of_o love_n whereby_o he_o will_v be_v remember_v into_o a_o forsake_a hole_n where_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v see_v but_o how_o strange_o be_v we_o affect_v to_o the_o relic_n that_o a_o die_a friend_n commend_v unto_o we_o and_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v move_v if_o a_o friend_n shall_v die_v for_o we_o and_o shall_v leave_v we_o a_o remembrance_n that_o he_o save_v we_o from_o death_n can_v we_o ever_o let_v he_o go_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n shall_v we_o not_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o think_v upon_o he_o overmuch_o can_v we_o endure_v that_o the_o remembrance_n he_o leave_v we_o shall_v be_v long_o out_o of_o our_o eye_n o_o my_o soul_n let_v we_o not_o deal_v then_o more_o unkind_o with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o may_v not_o eternal_o die_v who_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o he_o sure_o he_o never_o think_v when_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n that_o we_o will_v remember_v his_o love_n so_o seldom_o and_o so_o cold_o do_v he_o think_v that_o those_o who_o he_o love_v so_o much_o will_v need_v so_o much_o entreaty_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o be_v it_o not_o a_o grief_n unto_o he_o now_o if_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o to_o see_v that_o he_o have_v so_o few_o lover_n do_v it_o not_o trouble_v he_o that_o they_o who_o profess_v love_n to_o he_o testify_v it_o so_o poor_o and_o rare_o nay_o rather_o o_o my_o soul_n he_o be_v trouble_v that_o we_o love_v ourselves_o no_o better_o and_o therefore_o both_o for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o and_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o let_v we_o careful_o observe_v his_o command_n of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o this_o commandment_n we_o have_v from_o he_o that_o he_o who_o love_v god_n love_v his_o brother_n also_o mensa_fw-la mystica_fw-la sect_n iv_o the_o benefit_n of_o holy_a communion_n chap._n xvii_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o body_n that_o the_o near_o they_o approach_v to_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o centre_n the_o more_o they_o accelerate_v their_o motion_n and_o with_o the_o great_a speed_n they_o run_v as_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v at_o their_o belove_a rest_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v remove_v and_o such_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o all_o holy_a heart_n when_o they_o run_v towards_o god_n the_o most_o natural_a place_n of_o their_o rest_n the_o very_a centre_n of_o their_o quiet_a and_o peace_n the_o near_a they_o come_v to_o he_o the_o fast_o they_o move_v they_o rather_o fly_v than_o run_v and_o use_v their_o wing_n rather_o than_o their_o foot_n out_o of_o a_o vehement_a longing_n to_o be_v embrace_v by_o he_o we_o can_v but_o think_v then_o that_o they_o who_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o this_o near_a way_n of_o communion_n and_o be_v entertain_v by_o he_o at_o his_o own_o table_n do_v fly_v up_o even_o unto_o heaven_n and_o get_v into_o his_o very_a bosom_n as_o those_o that_o suffer_v more_o strong_a and_o powerful_a attraction_n from_o his_o mighty_a goodness_n and_o there_o my_o discourse_n may_v well_o leave_v they_o repose_v themselves_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o take_v their_o rest_n in_o his_o love_n from_o whence_o they_o will_v not_o easy_o endure_v a_o divulsion_n by_o the_o force_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o as_o a_o stone_n be_v unwilling_a to_o stir_v from_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o enjoy_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o hard_o will_v it_o be_v to_o draw_v such_o soul_n by_o the_o love_n of_o other_o thing_n from_o their_o own_o centre_n where_o they_o feel_v so_o much_o quiet_a and_o tranquillity_n such_o person_n i_o may_v well_o leave_v to_o tell_v themselves_o and_o other_o if_o they_o can_v what_o joy_n they_o find_v in_o god_n what_o sweetness_n grow_v on_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o what_o pleasure_n he_o have_v welcome_v they_o withal_o at_o this_o holy_a feast_n have_v you_o see_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n in_o their_o full_a stand_n one_o against_o the_o other_o have_v you_o behold_v a_o river_n run_v with_o a_o mighty_a stream_n into_o the_o ocean_n or_o can_v you_o think_v that_o you_o see_v the_o fire_n fall_v from_o heaven_n as_o it_o do_v in_o elias_n his_o time_n to_o consume_v a_o sacrifice_n these_o be_v but_o little_a resemblance_n of_o that_o light_n wherewith_o their_o soul_n be_v fill_v when_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o of_o that_o fullness_n of_o joy_n wherein_o they_o be_v absorb_v when_o their_o affection_n run_v to_o he_o of_o the_o testimony_n that_o he_o give_v of_o his_o acceptance_n when_o they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o his_o service_n and_o they_o themselves_o as_o i_o say_v can_v best_o tell_v into_o what_o a_o paradise_n of_o pleasure_n he_o lead_v they_o when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o garden_n and_o behold_v there_o all_o pleasant_a fruit_n but_o yet_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v their_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n i_o shall_v labour_v brief_o to_o declare_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o so_o i_o may_v invite_v they_o for_o to_o lay_v aside_o their_o sin_n and_o exchange_v they_o for_o better_a pleasure_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v provoke_v some_o to_o hunger_n after_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o after_o his_o table_n where_o he_o seed_n the_o hungry_a with_o rare_a delight_n where_o he_o cure_v the_o wound_v comfort_v the_o weak_a enlighten_v the_o blind_a revive_v the_o dead_a pardon_v the_o sinner_n and_o strengthen_v he_o against_o his_o sin_n where_o he_o dignify_v our_o soul_n and_o deify_v as_o it_o be_v all_o our_o faculty_n where_o he_o unite_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o join_v we_o in_o friendship_n with_o our_o brethren_n where_o he_o sprinkle_v our_o heart_n with_o his_o blood_n replenish_v they_o with_o his_o grace_n refresh_v they_o with_o his_o love_n encourage_v they_o in_o his_o way_n inebriate_v they_o with_o his_o sweetness_n and_o give_v they_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o sow_n in_o they_o the_o seed_n of_o immortality_n one_o will_v think_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o man_n of_o ordinary_a discretion_n that_o will_v refuse_v to_o be_v amend_v and_o so_o much_o better_v in_o his_o condition_n by_o converse_v with_o god_n for_o you_o see_v man_n tip_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o torment_v she_o to_o make_v she_o confess_v her_o treasure_n they_o dig_v even_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o craggy_a rock_n and_o take_v incredible_a pain_n for_o silver_n and_o gold_n they_o will_v break_v their_o sweet_a sleep_n to_o accomplish_v a_o ambitious_a desire_n they_o will_v spend_v their_o patrimony_n their_o credit_n their_o body_n and_o their_o very_a soul_n for_o a_o drop_n of_o drunken_a pleasure_n or_o carnal_a delight_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n then_o that_o man_n can_v be_v content_a to_o spend_v a_o few_o earnest_a thought_n to_o use_v a_o little_a serious_a diligence_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o a_o dignity_n not_o inferior_a to_o angel_n for_o a_o sea_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n that_o ravish_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n poor_a soul_n they_o be_v ignorant_a sure_a of_o the_o happiness_n that_o our_o lord_n call_v they_o unto_o they_o imagine_v there_o be_v nothing_o better_a than_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o satiate_v the_o body_n with_o that_o which_o tickle_v its_o sense_n they_o be_v sink_v into_o a_o sad_a puddle_n of_o filthy_a imagination_n let_v we_o see_v if_o we_o can_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n let_v we_o try_v to_o open_v their_o eye_n let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v divine_a delight_n that_o there_o be_v a_o bread_n infinite_o more_o delicious_a and_o a_o cup_n flow_v with_o far_o more_o sweetness_n than_o that_o which_o the_o world_n bewitch_v and_o enchant_v her_o follower_n withal_o 34.8_o psal_n 34.8_o o_o come_v taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v bless_v be_v the_o man_n who_o he_o choose_v 65.4_o psal_n 65.4_o and_o cause_v to_o approach_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o his_o court_n he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o house_n even_o of_o his_o holy_a temple_n many_o rare_a thing_n there_o be_v which_o the_o gospel_n present_v we_o withal_o
afford_v we_o a_o constant_a cheerfulness_n they_o do_v not_o beget_v a_o pleasure_n that_o lie_v only_o upon_o the_o pallate_n but_o they_o be_v the_o more_o please_a when_o they_o be_v descend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o heart_n and_o there_o they_o lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o last_a joy_n by_o turn_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o christ_n the_o benefit_n of_o this_o food_n be_v not_o like_o a_o blaze_n of_o straw_n that_o warm_v a_o man_n for_o the_o present_a but_o soon_o leave_v he_o cold_a nor_o like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n dart_v through_o the_o soul_n for_o a_o moment_n which_o return_v present_o into_o its_o darkness_n nor_o like_o the_o frisk_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o body_n after_o a_o draught_n of_o wine_n which_o when_o the_o adventitious_a heat_n be_v over_o fall_v into_o sluggishness_n again_o but_o they_o be_v solid_a and_o substantial_a like_a to_o the_o warmth_n of_o the_o sunbeam_n when_o there_o be_v no_o cloud_n before_o his_o face_n nor_o no_o wind_n to_o sweep_v they_o away_o or_o rather_o like_o the_o pleasure_n of_o eat_a food_n which_o increase_v our_o strength_n and_o fatten_v our_o bone_n and_o cause_v a_o durable_a cheerfulness_n and_o vivacity_n of_o our_o spirit_n for_o bread_n you_o know_v be_v call_v the_o staff_n of_o life_n and_o that_o which_o strengthen_v man_n heart_n as_o wine_n be_v that_o which_o glad_v his_o heart_n and_o cheer_v god_n and_o man._n by_o a_o right_a use_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n all_o the_o faculty_n and_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v nourish_v and_o augment_v the_o understanding_n become_v more_o full_a and_o clear_a in_o its_o perception_n the_o will_n be_v make_v more_o free_a and_o cheerful_a in_o its_o choice_n of_o good_a the_o affection_n more_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a more_o forward_a and_o compliant_a with_o our_o will_n the_o passion_n more_o regular_a and_o orderly_a under_o better_a government_n and_o command_n all_o which_o will_v admit_v of_o a_o large_a discourse_n but_o see_v i_o have_v draw_v this_o tract_n already_o to_o overgreat_a a_o length_n i_o will_v choose_v to_o speak_v and_o that_o but_o brief_o neither_o of_o what_o be_v most_o sensible_a to_o every_o good_a man_n viz._n the_o increase_n of_o these_o three_o great_a grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n first_o faith_n be_v hereby_o make_v more_o solid_a and_o strong_a whether_o we_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o direct_a or_o reflex_n act_n i_o e._n we_o do_v in_o this_o holy_a feast_n look_v most_o serious_o upon_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v profess_v with_o all_o our_o soul_n to_o embrace_v a_o crucify_a saviour_n we_o do_v seal_v to_o this_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v seal_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o make_v a_o most_o solemn_a and_o public_a confession_n of_o what_o we_o believe_v we_o do_v most_o sacred_o protest_v that_o we_o firm_o consent_v to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o and_o obey_v it_o and_o then_o if_o we_o will_v reflect_v and_o turn_v our_o eye_n back_o into_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o believe_v something_o of_o ourselves_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o better_a judgement_n concern_v ourselves_o and_o be_v more_o confirm_v in_o the_o belief_n that_o we_o be_v real_a christian_n see_v after_o serious_a examination_n and_o advice_n with_o ourselves_o we_o find_v that_o we_o hearty_o love_v and_o obey_v christ_n command_n and_o see_v that_o in_o his_o most_o sacred_a presence_n who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o dare_v confident_o avow_v it_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o difficult_a which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v his_o will_n but_o we_o be_v resolve_v for_o to_o do_v it_o we_o be_v then_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o this_o food_n more_o strengthen_v both_o in_o the_o premise_n and_o also_o in_o the_o conclusion_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v this_o syllogism_n or_o reason_n he_o that_o hearty_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o obey_v the_o gospel-commands_a shall_v inherit_v the_o promise_n and_o be_v save_v i_o do_v so_o hearty_o believe_v and_o obey_v therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v all_o these_o three_o proposition_n or_o affirmation_n be_v by_o worthy_a receive_n much_o strengthen_v in_o we_o we_o do_v hearty_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o we_o be_v more_o confirm_v in_o our_o belief_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o this_o that_o he_o who_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o obey_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v we_o see_v before_o our_o eye_n such_o testimony_n of_o god_n love_n that_o we_o can_v but_o be_v full_a of_o this_o belief_n which_o be_v a_o general_a faith_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o first_o of_o those_o now_o name_v proposition_n we_o do_v likewise_o here_o renew_v our_o consent_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v our_o lord_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o have_v say_v and_o this_o contain_v the_o second_o proposition_n and_o be_v a_o particular_a special_a act_n of_o faith_n now_o what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v most_o strong_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o three_o therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o then_o faith_n be_v manifest_o nourish_v in_o every_o sense_n that_o you_o can_v take_v it_o in_o we_o do_v direct_o put_v forth_o more_o lively_a act_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o imply_v assent_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o consent_v to_o obey_v it_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o consequent_a be_v that_o we_o may_v reflect_v more_o comfortable_o and_o solid_o upon_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o safe_a condition_n and_o that_o we_o may_v continue_v so_o there_o want_v nothing_o but_o that_o we_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v our_o faith_n more_o by_o often_o receive_v the_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 2._o our_o hope_n be_v here_o also_o nourish_v and_o make_v more_o lively_a and_o indeed_o it_o must_v be_v strengthen_v in_o proportion_n to_o our_o faith_n for_o hope_n arise_v out_o of_o it_o and_o have_v its_o growth_n with_o it_o be_v but_o the_o expectation_n and_o wait_v of_o faith_n because_o i_o believe_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o i_o wait_v for_o they_o the_o strong_a therefore_o that_o my_o belief_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o strong_a will_v my_o hope_n be_v now_o he_o that_o express_v his_o faith_n in_o christ_n at_o this_o sacrament_n and_o believe_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a there_o and_o likewise_o that_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n through_o a_o worthy_a use_n of_o it_o he_o do_v thereby_o get_v a_o great_a reason_n to_o hope_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o other_o appearance_n and_o presence_n of_o christ_n more_o visible_o and_o open_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v divest_v of_o all_o sign_n and_o figure_n and_o shall_v reveal_v himself_o with_o open_a face_n when_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v he_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o die_v but_o as_o he_o that_o live_v and_o reign_v and_o triumph_n 3._o our_o love_n hereby_o be_v manifest_o enlarge_v and_o nourish_v partly_o by_o fulfil_v one_o of_o christ_n command_n he_o that_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n say_v our_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o they_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o partly_o by_o lay_v new_a fuel_n upon_o the_o fire_n which_o it_o may_v feed_v upon_o new_a consideration_n i_o mean_v and_o experience_n new_a argument_n and_o incentives_n to_o obedience_n and_o partly_o by_o knit_v and_o unite_n of_o we_o in_o a_o more_o cordial_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o all_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o love_n to_o he_o for_o he_o have_v say_v 1_o john_n 4.12_o if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_v in_o we_o now_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n what_o will_v not_o they_o do_v what_o can_v they_o overcome_v all_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v discover_v all_o his_o power_n be_v break_v all_o his_o temptation_n be_v baffle_v by_o this_o heavenly_a nourishment_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o first_o piece_n of_o the_o devil_n policy_n which_o consist_v in_o magnify_v and_o extol_v the_o advantage_n of_o that_o thing_n to_o which_o he_o will_v tempt_v we_o it_o be_v defeat_v by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n which_o this_o sacrament_n do_v make_v more_o clear_a and_o shine_a he_o use_v all_o the_o rhetoric_n and_o sophistry_n that_o he_o have_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o harmless_a or_o a_o pleasant_a or_o a_o profitable_a or_o a_o credible_a thing_n he_o paint_v sin_n forth_o in_o the_o best_a colour_n and_o provide_v for_o it_o the_o most_o amorous_a dress_n
and_o as_o you_o see_v a_o mountebank_n commend_v his_o medicine_n his_o balsam_n and_o pomander_n with_o so_o many_o amplification_n and_o lie_v and_o art_n of_o insinuation_n that_o he_o cheat_v poor_a silly_a people_n so_o do_v the_o devil_n puff_v up_o the_o ambitious_a man_n mind_n and_o swell_v a_o molehill_n into_o a_o mountain_n and_o he_o tickle_v the_o wanton_a fancy_n with_o promise_n of_o ravishment_n in_o a_o empty_a pleasure_n and_o to_o the_o covetous_a heart_n he_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o tell_v the_o contentment_n that_o so_o many_o bag_n of_o gold_n or_o such_o a_o fair_a lordship_n will_v give_v thy_o heart_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o he_o labour_v to_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o to_o dazzle_v he_o with_o some_o glitter_a appearance_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o he_o hope_v to_o work_v his_o end_n upon_o he_o now_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n strike_v through_o all_o those_o paint_a show_n and_o a_o hearty_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n still_o increase_v make_v all_o these_o shadow_n fly_v away_o it_o will_v not_o let_v we_o be_v deceive_v as_o be_v our_o mother_n eve_n with_o specious_a pretence_n but_o say_v avaunt_o thou_o impostor_n away_o you_o lie_a vanity_n tell_v i_o not_o these_o tale_n for_o his_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n psal_n 119.111_o and_o there_o be_v no_o less_o power_n in_o this_o holy_a food_n to_o enervate_a a_o second_o of_o his_o art_n which_o be_v to_o affright_v we_o with_o the_o noise_n of_o danger_n and_o mischief_n that_o shall_v seem_v great_a than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o goodness_n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v but_o that_o it_o be_v pleasurable_a he_o put_v strange_a vizard_n upon_o all_o thing_n and_o make_v they_o look_v as_o ugly_a and_o foul_o as_o he_o can_v that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v we_o fly_v from_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o mortify_a life_n he_o labour_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sadness_n in_o god_n way_n and_o it_o begin_v perhaps_o to_o make_v we_o melancholy_a with_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o it_o and_o if_o this_o will_v not_o do_v he_o will_v stir_v up_o enes_n mie_fw-mi against_o we_o to_o discourage_v we_o our_o own_o friend_n perhaps_o shall_v cast_v we_o off_o or_o the_o fire_n of_o persecution_n shall_v burn_v against_o we_o but_o now_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n will_v make_v we_o rejoice_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o tribulation_n here_o we_o embrace_v also_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n and_o there_o be_v no_o better_a livery_n than_o a_o garment_n rend_v and_o tear_v a_o body_n wound_v and_o abuse_v if_o need_n shall_v be_v for_o christ_n sake_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v affright_v a_o soul_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o wound_n of_o its_o saviour_n as_o in_o the_o hole_n of_o a_o rock_n nothing_o will_v seem_v difficult_a to_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o expectation_n to_o dwell_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o embrace_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o now_o how_o be_v the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n confound_v when_o they_o see_v good_a man_n rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o misery_n and_o discouragement_n how_o do_v the_o devil_n howl_v to_o see_v their_o stratagem_n so_o unsuccessfull_a that_o even_o pain_n be_v account_v pleasure_n and_o loss_n be_v account_v gain_n and_o torment_n be_v turn_v into_o joy_n and_o prison_n be_v the_o gatehouse_n of_o paradise_n the_o devil_n you_o will_v say_v will_v study_v to_o be_v revenge_v on_o such_o man_n and_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o vent_v his_o malice_n against_o such_o soul_n and_o see_v he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v they_o harm_v but_o by_o make_v of_o they_o sin_n he_o will_v try_v if_o like_o a_o serpent_n he_o can_v insinuate_v but_o a_o part_n of_o himself_o at_o any_o little_a hole_n he_o will_v persuade_v they_o to_o self-indulgence_n in_o some_o small_a crime_n that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o he_o will_v labour_v to_o draw_v they_o if_o it_o may_v be_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o sin_n into_o a_o infection_n place_n into_o the_o society_n of_o a_o temptation_n hope_v that_o by_o little_a degree_n and_o preamble_n he_o may_v make_v way_n for_o sin_n to_o enter_v but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v here_o much_o inflame_v will_v make_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o a_o quick_a scent_n that_o it_o may_v easy_o perceive_v his_o wile_n love_n do_v extraordinary_o enlighten_v the_o soul_n by_o its_o flame_n and_o will_v make_v it_o more_o discern_v of_o the_o least_o spot_n that_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o of_o the_o least_o danger_n that_o be_v without_o and_o the_o more_o pure_a and_o white_a the_o soul_n grow_v by_o love_n the_o soon_o will_v any_o speck_n of_o filth_n be_v espy_v upon_o it_o the_o more_o full_a of_o light_n it_o be_v the_o more_o imperfection_n will_v it_o take_v notice_n of_o which_o before_o be_v unobserved_a as_o in_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n we_o see_v a_o thousand_o little_a atom_n or_o mote_n which_o before_o be_v not_o discern_v by_o all_o this_o which_o in_o your_o own_o meditation_n may_v be_v enlarge_v you_o see_v what_o strength_n it_o afford_v to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v if_o you_o please_v that_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v bait_n for_o every_o pallate_n and_o can_v humour_v every_o man_n taste_n and_o comply_v with_o all_o complexion_n and_o disposition_n so_o be_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n a_o heavenly_a manna_n which_o taste_v as_o every_o man_n wish_n and_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n speak_v do_v serve_v to_o the_o appetite_n of_o the_o eater_n 21._o wiâ—â—_n 16.20_o 21._o and_o temper_n itself_o to_o every_o man_n like_v be_v able_a to_o give_v they_o all_o content_a three_o medicinam_fw-la i_o fficacia_fw-la ad_fw-la medicinam_fw-la but_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v spiritual_o receive_v be_v not_o only_a food_n and_o meat_n but_o physic_n and_o medicine_n also_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o preserve_v health_n where_o it_o be_v and_o to_o restore_v it_o where_o it_o be_v decay_v though_o this_o may_v seem_v more_o doubtful_a than_o the_o two_o former_a and_o you_o may_v ask_v how_o bread-and-wine_n do_v signify_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n yet_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o be_v denote_v by_o they_o in_o christ_n intention_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o the_o bread_n as_o you_o have_v see_v do_v not_o represent_v the_o body_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n bare_o and_o in_o general_a as_o it_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n as_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n whereby_o it_o become_v not_o only_o our_o meat_n but_o our_o medicine_n also_o the_o food_n we_o eat_v be_v in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v heal_v to_o our_o soul_n and_o kill_v to_o our_o sin_n it_o purge_v away_o our_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v our_o heart_n and_o so_o christ_n blood_n be_v here_o consider_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o blood_n of_o atonement_n and_o propitiation_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v as_o have_v be_v say_v bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o bread_n break_v and_o wine_n pour_v out_o and_o here_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n do_v institute_v bread_n and_o wine_n rather_o than_o flesh_n to_o represent_v himself_o by_o unto_o we_o not_o because_o flesh_n be_v use_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n for_o so_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o only_a because_o this_o be_v the_o common_a food_n and_o nourishment_n for_o the_o body_n for_o so_o be_v flesh_n also_o but_o it_o be_v likely_a christ_n choose_v thing_n without_o life_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o blood_n viz._n bread_n and_o wine_n because_o he_o will_v show_v that_o no_o creature_n be_v any_o more_o to_o lose_v its_o life_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o that_o no_o more_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v shed_v for_o expiation_n of_o it_o the_o passeover_n which_o we_o may_v call_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v bloody_a to_o denote_v christ_n blood_n that_o shall_v be_v shed_v but_o now_o that_o it_o be_v shed_v the_o sacrament_n which_o represent_v it_o as_o already_o do_v be_v without_o any_o bloody_a thing_n he_o be_v show_v to_o we_o as_o one_o that_o have_v die_v by_o this_o break_a bread_n and_o wine_n effuse_v and_o he_o show_v we_o likewise_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n no_o more_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o a_o
so_o he_o may_v but_o have_v it_o let_v i_o wish_v therefore_o every_o man_n to_o approve_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sincere_a christian_a and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n for_o as_o the_o benefit_n be_v great_a if_o we_o use_v it_o aright_o so_o be_v the_o danger_n great_a if_o we_o mind_v not_o what_o we_o do_v presume_v not_o to_o draw_v nigh_o hither_o in_o your_o dirty_a garment_n let_v not_o your_o soul_n stand_v in_o god_n presence_n all_o nasty_a and_o filthy_a lay_v not_o unwashen_v hand_n upon_o his_o table_n and_o let_v not_o your_o foot_n tread_v in_o his_o holy_a place_n unless_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n let_v not_o he_o who_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o revile_n of_o corrupt_a and_o rot_a communication_n dare_v to_o put_v this_o bread_n into_o his_o mouth_n let_v not_o he_o that_o sit_v with_o the_o drunkard_n and_o delight_n in_o strong_a drink_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o take_v this_o cup_n into_o his_o hand_n let_v not_o the_o covetous_a miser_n that_o hug_v his_o mammon_n be_v so_o fearless_a as_o to_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o charity_n let_v not_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o wrath_n and_o hatred_n and_o uncharitableness_n presume_v to_o sit_v down_o at_o this_o feast_n of_o love_n let_v not_o that_o hand_n stretch_v forth_o itself_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v dip_v in_o blood_n or_o defile_v with_o unlawful_a gain_n let_v every_o man_n that_o work_v iniquity_n and_o life_n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o any-known_a duty_n or_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o know_v it_o fear_n and_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o instant_o fly_v from_o his_o sin_n which_o must_v thus_o make_v he_o avoid_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a yea_o let_v not_o the_o most_o holy_a person_n dare_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o this_o duty_n till_o he_o have_v trim_v and_o dress_v up_o his_o soul_n till_o he_o have_v snuff_v his_o lamp_n and_o make_v it_o burn_v more_o clear_o till_o he_o have_v excite_v those_o affection_n in_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o this_o action_n till_o he_o have_v consider_v what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v and_o have_v put_v himself_o in_o a_o meet_a disposition_n to_o be_v so_o familiar_a with_o god_n for_o 1._o though_o he_o have_v some_o goodness_n in_o he_o that_o come_v unprepared_a to_o the_o lord_n table_n yet_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o corinthian_n be_v 29._o 1_o cor._n 11.27_o 29._o who_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n because_o cause_n they_o do_v not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n nor_o mind_v for_o what_o end_v they_o do_v communicate_v he_o offer_v a_o great_a disrespect_n to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o irreverence_n to_o it_o who_o make_v not_o solemn_a and_o serious_a address_n to_o he_o and_o come_v with_o no_o mote_n purity_n and_o cleanness_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n than_o he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o ordinary_a man_n he_o make_v as_o if_o christ_n be_v his_o fellow_n and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v come_v as_o rude_o into_o his_o company_n as_o if_o he_o be_v come_v into_o his_o own_o house_n and_o sit_v at_o his_o own_o board_n 2._o a_o good_a man_n that_o eat_v unprepared_o and_o without_o forego_v consideration_n may_v eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o 11.29_o 1_o cor._n 11.29_o i._n e._n he_o may_v bring_v upon_o himself_o bodily_a judgement_n when_o he_o mind_v not_o serious_o the_o religious_a end_n of_o this_o eat_n and_o drink_v for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o believe_a corinthian_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o v._o 30._o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o other_o sick_a and_o other_o be_v dead_a the_o cause_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v their_o unworthy_a eat_n and_o drink_v i_o e._n their_o maintain_v pride_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o poor_a brethren_n their_o uncharitableness_n and_o want_n of_o love_n even_o when_o they_o be_v do_v this_o sacred_a action_n this_o cause_v god_n to_o scourge_v they_o and_o inflict_v some_o punishment_n upon_o their_o body_n that_o he_o may_v awaken_v and_o save_v their_o soul_n every_o sin_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o disease_n but_o this_o in_o particular_a be_v note_v as_o the_o author_n of_o those_o disease_n that_o rage_n amongo_fw-la christian_n take_v heed_n then_o how_o thou_o come_v void_a of_o humility_n or_o brotherly_a kindness_n or_o not_o attendingl_v what_o thou_o be_v there_o to_o do_v he_o that_o drink_v thus_o unworthy_o may_v have_v a_o poison_n run_v through_o he_o vein_n the_o wine_n may_v breed_v the_o stone_n in_o his_o kidney_n or_o bladder_n and_o the_o gout_n in_o his_o joint_n a_o ague_n or_o fever_n may_v have_v commission_n to_o invade_v his_o bloudd_n or_o if_o none_o of_o these_o fall_n upon_o he_o it_o may_v bring_v a_o curfe_n upon_o his_o good_n or_o relation_n or_o good_a name_n every_o time_n thou_o receive_v and_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o examine_v thyself_o for_o any_o thing_n thou_o can_v tell_v thou_o kille_v a_o child_n or_o beast_n thou_o blaste_v thy_o corn_n or_o call_v for_o worm_n and_o caterpillar_n upon_o thy_o fruit_n and_o if_o we_o go_v on_o and_o will_v not_o amend_v in_o this_o thing_n whereas_o god_n do_v now_o plague_v we_o with_o many_o sickness_n he_o may_v in_o a_o short_a time_n send_v the_o pestilence_n and_o sweep_v we_o away_o with_o the_o bosom_n of_o destruction_n he_o may_v depopulate_v our_o parish_n and_o leave_v but_o a_o few_o concommicant_n 3._o as_o for_o a_o wicked_a profane_a person_n that_o approach_v hither_o with_o some_o slight_a intention_n to_o leave_v his_o sin_n in_o which_o perhaps_o he_o the_o last_o week_n live_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o another_o sense_n he_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o murderer_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n he_o make_v his_o wound_n bleed_v afresh_o and_o he_o pierce_v his_o side_n with_o a_o great_a cruelty_n than_o the_o roman_a soldier_n he_o grieve_v and_o wound_v he_o more_o than_o the_o gem_n that_o wring_v his_o blood_n out_o of_o his_o sacred_a body_n for_o he_o bring_v that_o before_o he_o which_o he_o hate_v more_o than_o he_o do_v death_n more_o than_o the_o nail_n and_o the_o cross_n he_o prick_v he_o with_o that_o which_o be_v sore_a to_o he_o then_o the_o spear_n which_o be_v thrust_v into_o his_o side_n he_o know_v he_o shall_v do_v better_o when_o they_o do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o o_o how_o do_v it_o trouble_v the_o heart_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o see_v man_n lay_v that_o in_o their_o bosom_n and_o cherish_v its_o life_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n yea_o how_o grievous_a must_v it_o be_v unto_o he_o to_o see_v they_o do_v this_o even_o when_o they_o come_v to_o commemorate_v his_o death_n this_o sin_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n do_v strike_v above_o the_o rest_n to_o his_o heart_n see_v all_o his_o pain_n can_v make_v they_o leave_v their_o sin_n it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o child_n shall_v kiss_v the_o bloody_a knife_n which_o kill_v his_o father_n when_o he_o come_v to_o make_v a_o solemn_a declamation_n against_o the_o author_n of_o his_o death_n and_o pretend_v to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o as_o villain_n for_o such_o a_o unpardonable_a fact_n as_o if_o a_o roman_a shall_v have_v run_v into_o the_o enemy_n camp_n have_v make_v a_o large_a commendation_n of_o that_o act_n of_o decius_n in_o die_v for_o his_o country_n and_o there_o be_v one_o sin_n that_o seem_v more_o manifest_o than_o other_o to_o open_v the_o close_a wound_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v hatred_n and_o enmity_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o i_o doubt_v few_o of_o the_o common_a fort_n be_v free_a of_o he_o that_o come_v with_o his_o heart_n full_a of_o passion_n and_o anger_n and_o rage_n against_o his_o brother_n what_o do_v he_o but_o rend_v and_o tear_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o piece_n he_o separate_v and_o divide_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v one_o part_n of_o it_o from_o another_o and_o in_o a_o most_o formal_a manner_n kill_v he_o afresh_o in_o his_o member_n who_o be_v call_v his_o body_n whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n whosoever_o divide_v one_o man_n from_o another_o he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o rend_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o destroy_v that_o which_o be_v